AṣṭasahasrīAṣṭaśatīĀptamīmāṃsāPlain text of Vaṃśīdhara's 1915 editionDigital textresource created byH. TrikhaPublished within the Digital Corpus of Vidyānandin's Works at www.dipal.org/dcv under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International LicenseOctober 30, 2025Print edition: Aṣṭasahasrī Vidyānandasvāminā nirmitā Vaṃśīdhareṇa saṃśodhya … sampāditā. Bombay: Nirṇayasāgara 1915.Digitized print edition: dcv/Aṣṭaśatī/AŚ-VDh-pThis resource for the text of the Aṣṭaśatī (AŚ) is published alongside other digital resources for the work. The resource at hand, AŚ-VDh‑t, is a resource for the specific text of the edition by Vaṃśīdhara (VDh) in 1915. The resource renders only the plain text (t) without metatext except for punctuation and indication of verse or prose. H. Trikha created this resource during his occupations at the Institutes for South Asian, Tibetan and Buddhist Studies, University of Vienna, and for the Cultural and Intellectual History of Asia, Austrian Academy of Sciences. Substantial work was done in the project “Perspectivism and intertextuality in Vidyānandin’s works,” funded by the Austrian Science Fund (FWF Schrödinger project J 3880-G24). Trikha is especially grateful to the late Helmut Krasser for financing the capture of the printed edition and to Vitus Angermeier for providing the initial TEI encoding. References in the left margin pertain to page and line of Vaṃśīdhara's edition. References indicate page and line of Vaṃśīdhara's edition. Text of the Āptamīmāṃsā and the Aṣṭaśatī is rendered in a lighter color. The text of the Aṣṭaśatī is intertwined with the text of the Aṣṭasahasrī, the Aṣṭaśatī is highlighted here in bold script. References indicate page and line of Vaṃśīdhara's edition. The text of the Aṣṭaśatī is intertwined with the text of the Aṣṭasahasrī, the text of the Aṣṭasahasrī is here rendered in a lighter color. References in the left margin pertain to the number of the stanza in Vaṃśīdhara's edition. ĀM-VDh 1 de­vā­ga­ma­na­bho­yā­na­cā­ma­rā­di­vi­bhū­ta­yaḥ | mā­yā­vi­ṣv api dṛśyante nātastvam asi no mahān || 1 || itiĀM-VDh 2 adhyātmaṃ bahir apy eṣa vi­gra­hā­di­ma­ho­da­yaḥ | divyaḥ satyo di­vau­ka­ssv apy asti rāgā­di­ma­tsu saḥ || 2 || ĀM-VDh 3 tī­rtha­kṛ­tsa­ma­yānāṃ ca pa­ra­spa­ravi­ro­dha­taḥ | sarveṣām āptatā nāsti kaścid eva bhaved guruḥ || 3 || AŚ-VDh 049,07... sarvajña eva | na khalu jña­sva­bhā­va­sya kaścid a­go­ca­ro 'sti yan na kra­me­ta­, tatsvabhāvā­nta­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­* | ... AŚ-VDh 049,14... syād iti ced ucyate | ce­ta­na­sya sataḥ sambandhyantaraṃ mo­ho­da­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­kaṃ ma­di­rā­di­va­t­* | tat kutaḥ siddham ? ... AŚ-VDh 049,16... nāt | yat ta­tsa­mba­ndhya­nta­raṃ tad ātmano jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­di karmeti | ta­da­bhā­ve sā­ka­lye­na vi­ra­ta­vyā­mo­haḥ sarva- AŚ-VDh 049,17ma­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­naṃ paśyati pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­pra­ka­rṣa­yo­r a­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tvā­t­* | kathaṃ pu­na­rjñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­di­sa- ... AŚ-VDh 050,03... hako na syād asati pratibandhane | 1 | " iti | ata evākṣāna­pe­kṣā­'­ñja­nā­di­saṃ­skṛ­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣo ya­thā­lo­kā­'­na- AŚ-VDh 050,04pekṣā* | ata eva | kuta eva ? sā­ka­lye­na vi­ra­ta­vyā­mo­ha­tvā­d eva sa­rva­da­rśa­nā­d eva vā | yo hi deśato ... ĀM-VDh 4 do­ṣā­va­ra­ṇa­yo­r hānir ni­śśe­ṣā­sty a­ti­śā­ya­nāt | kvacid yathā sva­he­tu­bhyo bahir a­nta­rma­la­kṣa­yaḥ || 4 || AŚ-VDh 051,04... nā­mā­va­ra­ṇā­d bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va iti ced ucyate | vacana­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­jñā­nā­di­r doṣaḥ svapara­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­he­tuḥ­* | na ... AŚ-VDh 051,22... dhyā, ta­dā­va­ra­ṇa­sya doṣād anyasya mū­rti­ma­taḥ prasiddheḥ | ata eva loṣṭādau ni­śśe­ṣa­do­ṣā­va­ra­ṇa­ni­vṛ­tteḥ AŚ-VDh 051,23si­ddha­sā­dhya­te­ty a­sa­mī­kṣi­tā­bhi­dhānaṃ sā­dhyā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­* | pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vo hi do­ṣā­va­ra­ṇa­yoḥ sādhyo ... AŚ-VDh 052,03... vati, tasya bhūtvā bha­va­na­la­kṣa­ṇatvāt tayos tatrātyantam a­bhā­vā­t | tan na si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā | nanv evaṃ, doṣā- AŚ-VDh 052,04va­ra­ṇa­yo­r hāner a­ti­śā­ya­nā­n ni­śśe­ṣa­tā­yāṃ sādhyāyāṃ buddher api kin na pa­ri­kṣa­yaḥ syād viśeṣābhāvād ato AŚ-VDh 052,05'­nai­kā­nti­ko hetur ity a­śi­kṣi­ta­la­kṣi­taṃ­*, cet a­nā­di­gu­ṇa­vyāvṛtteḥ sa­rvā­tma­nā pṛthivyāder abhimatatvāt | ... AŚ-VDh 052,10... anupa­la­mbhā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | adṛśyānu­pa­la­mbhā­d abhāvāsiddhir ity a­yu­ktaṃ­, pa­ra­cai­ta­nya­ni­vṛ­ttāvārekā- AŚ-VDh 052,11patteḥ, saṃ­ska­rtṝ­ṇāṃ pā­ta­ki­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d­, ba­hu­la­m a­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi ro­gā­de­r vi­ni­vṛ­tti­ni­rṇa­yā­t­* | syān ma- ... AŚ-VDh 052,22... vyāvṛttiḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ sidhyaty eva, mṛ­ta­śa­rī­rā­deḥ pa­ra­cai­ta­nya­ro­gā­di­ni­vṛ­tti­va­t | yadi punar ayaṃ nirbandhaḥ AŚ-VDh 052,23sarvatra vi­pra­ka­rṣi­ṇām abhāvāsiddhis tadā kṛ­ta­ka­tva­dhū­mā­de­r vi­nā­śā­na­lā­bhyāṃ vyāpter a­si­ddhe­r na kaścid dhetuḥ | AŚ-VDh 053,01tataḥ śau­ddho­da­ni­śi­ṣyakāṇām a­nā­tma­nī­na­m e­ta­t­, anu­mā­no­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­* | na hi jai­mi­nī­ya­ma­tā- ... AŚ-VDh 053,08... tasyāḥ sa­pa­kṣa­tvā­t | tathā hi | yasya hānir a­ti­śa­ya­va­tī tasya ku­ta­ści­t sa­rvā­tma­nā vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, yathā AŚ-VDh 053,09bu­ddhyā­di­gu­ṇa­syā­śmanaḥ | tathā ca do­ṣā­de­r hānir a­ti­śa­ya­va­tī kutaścin ni­va­rtta­yi­tu­m arhati sakalaṃ kalaṅka- AŚ-VDh 053,10m iti katham akalaṅka­si­ddhi­r na bhavet ? * AŚ-VDh 053,14... iti kaścit so 'py a­na­va­bu­ddha­si­ddhā­nta eva | ya­smā­t­, maṇer ma­lā­de­r vyāvṛttiḥ kṣayaḥ, sato '­tya­nta­vi- AŚ-VDh 053,15nā­śā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tā­dṛ­gā­tma­no 'pi karmaṇo nivṛttau pa­ri­śu­ddhiḥ­* | pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vo hi kṣayo hānir ihābhi- ... AŚ-VDh 053,25... maṇeḥ kai­va­lya­m eva ma­lā­de­r vai­ka­lya­m | karmaṇo 'pi vai­ka­lya­m ā­tma­kai­va­lya­m asty eva tato nātiprasa­jye­ta­* | dravyārtha- ... AŚ-VDh 054,07... tato do­ṣa­sā­mā­nya­syā­tma­ny a­va­sthā­nā­n na ni­rdo­ṣa­tva­si­ddhi­r ity aparaḥ, so 'py a­ta­ttva­jña eva, yataḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa evātma- AŚ-VDh 054,08nā­mā­ga­ntu­ko malaḥ parikṣayī svanirhrā­sa­ni­mi­ttavi­va­rddha­na­va­śā­t­* | dvividho hy ātmanaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ ... AŚ-VDh 055,21nunu ni­ra­sto­pa­dra­vaḥ sannātmā katham a­ka­la­ṅko 'pi vi­pra­ka­rṣi­ṇā­m arthaṃ pra­tya­kṣī­ku­ryā­t­* | na hi nayanaṃ nirasto ... ĀM-VDh 5 sū­kṣmā­nta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rthāḥ pratyakṣāḥ ka­sya­ci­d yathā | a­nu­me­ya­tva­to '­gnyā­di­r iti sa­rva­jña­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ || 5 || AŚ-VDh 056,19... bhidyate yena kiñcit pra­yo­ja­ka­m aparam a­pra­yo­ja­ka­m iti vibhāgo '­va­ta­re­t | sva­bhā­va­kā­la­de­śa­vi­pra­ka­rṣi­ṇā­m a­nu­me­ya- AŚ-VDh 056,20tvam a­si­ddha­m ity anu­mā­na­m u­tsā­ra­ya­ti yāvān kaścid bhāvaḥ sa sarvaḥ kṣaṇika i­tyā­di­vyā­pte­r asiddhau AŚ-VDh 056,21pra­kṛ­to­pa­saṃ­hā­rāyogād avipraka­rṣi­ṇā­m a­nu­mi­te­r ā­na­rtha­kyā­t | sattvāder a­ni­tya­tvā­di­nā vyāptim icchatāṃ AŚ-VDh 056,22siddham a­nu­me­ya­tva­m anavaya­ve­ne­ti na kiñcid vyāhataṃ paśyāmaḥ | syān mataṃ "­ke­ci­d arthāḥ pra­tya­kṣā­, yathā ... AŚ-VDh 057,22... siddhaṃ sarvatra vastuni | 3 | " iti | tato '­nu­me­yāḥ sū­kṣmā­dya­rthāḥ ka­sya­ci­t pratyakṣāḥ siddhā eva | te 'numeyā, AŚ-VDh 058,01na ka­sya­ci­t pra­tya­kṣā­ś ca syuḥ, kiṃ vyā­ha­nya­te­? iti sa­mā­na­m a­gnyā­dī­nā­m­* | a­gnyā­da­yo '­nu­me­yāḥ syuḥ kasya- AŚ-VDh 058,02cit pra­tya­kṣā­ś ca na syur iti | tathā cā­nu­mā­no­cche­daḥ syāt *, sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣū­pālambhasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | AŚ-VDh 058,03śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ dhūmaś ca kvacit syād agniś ca na syād iti | tada­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­sva­saṃ­ve­dyavi­jñā­na­vya­kti­bhi­r a- AŚ-VDh 058,04dhyakṣaṃ kiṃ lakṣayet pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā para­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­ta­ye­ti na kiñcid etat tayā naitat tayā vā ayam abhyupa- AŚ-VDh 058,05gantum arhati * | pratyakṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d a­nu­mā­nā­di­ka­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ­, vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d iti lakṣayato '­nu­mā­na­sya ... AŚ-VDh 058,13... iti cen na, tasya pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | tad evaṃ pra­me­ya­tva­sa­ttvā­di­r yatra hetulakṣaṇaṃ puṣṇāti taṃ kathaṃ cetanaḥ AŚ-VDh 058,14pra­ti­ṣe­ddhu­m arhati saṃ­śa­yi­tuṃ vā * sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ṇa­s tasyaiva su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tvā­d astitva- ... AŚ-VDh 058,19... vasya sa sattāṃ sā­dha­ye­t ka­tha­m­"­i­ti | dharmi­ṇya­si­ddha­sa­ttā­ke bhā­vā­bhā­vo­bha­ya­dha­rmā­ṇā­m a­si­ddha­vi­ru­ddhā­nai­kā- AŚ-VDh 058,20nti­ka­tvā­t kathaṃ sa­ka­la­vi­di sa­ttva­si­ddhi­r iti bruvann api devānāṃ priyas ta­ddha­rmi­svabhāvaṃ na la­kṣa­ya­ti * | AŚ-VDh 058,21sa hi tāvad evaṃ sau­ga­ta­ma­ta­m āśritya bruvāṇaḥ praṣṭavyaḥ | śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne 'pi kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dā­v ayaṃ AŚ-VDh 058,22vikalpaḥ kiṃ na syād iti * | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­he­tu­r yady a­ni­tya­śa­bda­dha­rma­s ta­dā­'­si­ddhaḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 059,02... t pā­va­kā­dau sādhye dhū­ma­va­ttvā­dā­v api vi­ka­lpa­syā­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | vima­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­pa­nna­vi­nā­śa­dharmi- AŚ-VDh 059,03dharmatve kā­rya­tvā­de­r a­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tvā­de­r api sandigdha­sa­dbhā­va­dha­rmi­dharmatvaṃ siddhaṃ bo­ddha­vya­m | nanu ca ... AŚ-VDh 061,04... nanu ca kasyedaṃ sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ sādhyate ? arhato '­na­rha­taḥ sā­mā­nyā­tma­no vā ? yadi vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­tya­kṣa- AŚ-VDh 061,05tvam arhataḥ sādhyate pa­kṣa­do­ṣo '­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m | tata eva vyāptir na sidhyet | a­na­rha­ta­ś ced ani- AŚ-VDh 061,06ṣṭā­nu­ṣa­ṅgo 'pi | kaḥ punaḥ sā­mā­nyā­tmā ta­du­bha­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa yasya vi­va­kṣi­tārtha­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m ? ity eta- AŚ-VDh 061,07dvi­ka­lpa­jā­laṃ śabdanityatve 'pi sa­mā­naṃ­, na kevalaṃ sū­kṣmā­di­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ne saṃśītau vā | AŚ-VDh 061,08tad ayam a­nu­mā­na­mu­drāṃ bhinatti * | na kaścit sū­kṣmā­di­sā­kṣā­tkā­rī­, pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­deḥ­, ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣa­va­t | vivādā- ... AŚ-VDh 061,15... ayaṃ śabdānāṃ nityatvaṃ sā­dha­ya­n sa­rva­ga­tā­nāṃ sā­dha­ye­d a­sa­rva­ga­tā­nāṃ vā sā­mā­nyā­tma­nāṃ vā ? varṇānāṃ nitya- AŚ-VDh 061,16tvam a­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­nā sa­rva­ga­tā­nāṃ yadi sā­dha­ya­ti syād a­pra­si­ddhavi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ pakṣaḥ itara­thā­ni­ṣṭā­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ | AŚ-VDh 061,17kīdṛk punaḥ sāmānyaṃ nāma yad u­bha­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­pa­ri­hā­rā­ya kalpyeta ? sa­rva­ga­ta­tva­sā­dha­ne 'pi samā- AŚ-VDh 061,18nam * | tad dhi va­rṇā­nā­m a­mū­rtā­nāṃ sā­dha­ye­n mūrtānāṃ ta­du­bha­ya­sā­mā­nyā­tma­nāṃ vā ? yady a­mū­rtā­nāṃ sa­rva­ga­tatvaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 061,21... tad ayam a­nu­mā­na­mu­drāṃ sarvatra bhi­na­ttī­ti nā­nu­mā­na­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yā­m a­dhi­kṛ­taḥ syāt | avi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pakṣī- AŚ-VDh 061,22karaṇe samaḥ sa­mā­dhi­r ity alam a­pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­mi­thyā­vi­kalpaudhaiḥ * | yathaiva hi śa­bda­syā­vi­va­kṣi­ta­sa­rva­ga­ta- ... ĀM-VDh 6 sa tvam evāsi nirdoṣo yuktiśā­strā­vi­ro­dhi­vā­k | a­vi­ro­dho yad iṣṭaṃ te pra­si­ddhe­na na bādhyate || 6 || AŚ-VDh 066,14... vi­pra­ka­rṣy api bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­di­nā ka­sya­ci­t pratyakṣaṃ sotra bhavān arhann eva * | dṛśyalakṣaṇā- ... AŚ-VDh 066,18... tam | so 'tra bhavān arhann eva, na punaḥ ka­pi­lā­da­ya iti | etat kuto ni­ści­ta­m iti cet, anyeṣāṃ nyā­yā­ga­ma- AŚ-VDh 066,19vi­ru­ddha­bhā­ṣi­tvā­t * | ye nyā­yā­ga­ma­vi­ru­ddha­bhā­ṣi­ṇa­s te na nirdoṣā yathā du­rvai­dyā­da­yaḥ­, tathā cānye kapi- ... AŚ-VDh 071,03... iti nirṇayaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­' iti teṣām api, vi­ci­trā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhatayā vyā­pā­ra­vyā­hā­rā­di­sā­ṅka­rye­ṇa kvacid apy a- AŚ-VDh 071,04ti­śa­yā­nirṇaye kai­ma­rtha­kyād vi­śe­ṣe­ṣṭiḥ­, jñā­na­va­to 'pi vi­saṃ­vā­dā­t­, kva punar āśvāsaṃ la­bhe­ma­hi ? * na hi ... AŚ-VDh 071,16... gatasya pu­na­ra­nā­vṛ­ttyā suṣṭu vā gatasya viśeṣasyeṣṭiḥ ? sarvatrānā­śvā­sā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na caivaṃ vādinaḥ kiñci- AŚ-VDh 071,17d a­nu­mā­naṃ nāma, ni­ra­bhi­sasa­ndhī­nā­m api bahulaṃ kā­rya­sva­bhā­vā­ni­ya­mo­pa­la­mbhā­t­, sati kā­ṣṭhā­di­sā­ma­grī- AŚ-VDh 071,18viśeṣe kvacid u­pa­la­bdha­sya ta­da­bhā­ve prā­ya­so­nu­pa­la­bdha­sya maṇyā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pe 'pi saṃ­bha­vā­t | yaj jā- AŚ-VDh 071,19tīyo yataḥ saṃ­pre­kṣi­ta­s taj jā­tī­yā­t tādṛg iti du­rla­bha­ni­ya­ma­tā­yāṃ dhū­ma­dhū­ma­ke­tvā­dī­nā­m api vyāpyavyā- AŚ-VDh 072,01pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ katham iva ni­rṇī­ye­ta ? vṛkṣaḥ, śiṃ­śa­pā­tvād iti la­tā­cū­tāder api kvacid eva da­rśa­nā­t AŚ-VDh 072,02pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ kim iva niḥśaṅkaṃ cetaḥ syāt ? tad e­ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­śa­yai­kā­nta­vā­di­nāṃ vi­da­gdha­ma­rka­ṭā­nā­mi­va svalā- AŚ-VDh 072,03ṅgū­la­bha­kṣa­ṇa­m * | nanu ca '­kā­ṣṭhā­di­sā­ma­grī­ja­nyo '­gni­ryā­dṛ­śo dṛṣṭo na tādṛśo ma­ṇyā­di­sā­ma­grī­pra­bha­va iti ... AŚ-VDh 072,07... kāraṇavi­śe­ṣā­ti­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nāt | yatnataḥ pa­rī­kṣi­taṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ nā­ti­va­rta­te iti cet stutaṃ * prastu- ... AŚ-VDh 072,11... tato 'yaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttu­r a­pa­rā­dho nā­nu­mā­na­sye­ty a­nu­kū­la­m ācarati * | ma­nda­ta­ra­dhi­yāṃ dhū­mā­di­ka­m api pa­rī­kṣi­tu­m a- ... AŚ-VDh 072,14... ca­ra­ṇa­m | evaṃ yu­kti­śā­strā­vi­ro­dhi­vā­ktvaṃ­, bha­ga­va­to­r 'hata eva sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ty a­bhi­dhā­ya tad evaṃ tat AŚ-VDh 072,15su­ni­ści­tā­sa­mbha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m arhaty eva sa­ka­la­jña­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti nā­nya­tre­ty a­vi­ro­dha ityādinā spa- AŚ-VDh 072,16ṣṭayata *, svāmīti śeṣaḥ, yad yasmād a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ tvayy eva tasmāc ca tmav eva ... AŚ-VDh 072,24... pagame ko doṣa iti cet, ni­ya­mā­bhyu­pa­ga­me su­ṣu­ptyā­dā­v api ni­ra­bhi­prā­ya­vṛ­tti­r na syāt * | AŚ-VDh 073,01na hi suṣuptau gotraskha­la­nā­dau vā­gvyā­hā­rā­di­he­tu­r icchāsti | pra­ti­saṃ­vi­ditā­kā­re­cchā tadā saṃ­bha­va­ntī AŚ-VDh 073,02punaḥ smaryeta vā­ñchā­nta­ra­va­t * | na hy a­pra­ti­saṃ­vi­di­tā­kā­re­cchā saṃ­bha­va­ti yā paścān na smaryate || pūrvakā- ... AŚ-VDh 073,15... r i­cchā­pū­rva­ka­tve sādhye va­ktṛ­tvā­de­r hetoḥ su­ṣu­ptyā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­rā­t tada­ni­ya­ma eva || tataś caitanya­ka­ra­ṇapāṭava- AŚ-VDh 073,16yor eva sā­dha­ka­tamatvam * || nanu ca saty api caitanye ka­ra­ṇa­pā­ṭa­ve ca va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­da­rśa­nā­d vi­va­kṣā­pi tatsaha- AŚ-VDh 073,17kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pe­kṣya­te eveti cet, sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­nta­raṃ na vai niyatam a­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yaṃ­, na­kta­ñca­rā­deḥ saṃskṛtaca- AŚ-VDh 073,18kṣuṣo vā­'­na­pe­kṣi­tā­lo­ka­sa­nni­dheḥ rū­po­pa­la­mbhā­t | na caive saṃ­vi­tka­ra­ṇa­pā­ṭa­va­yo­r apy abhāve vivakṣā- AŚ-VDh 073,19mātrāt ka­sya­ci­d va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­sa­jya­te­, saṃ­vi­tka­ra­ṇa­vai­ka­lye ya­thā­vi­va­kṣaṃ vā­gvṛ­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t * | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 073,22... mato, na vi­va­kṣā­, vi­va­kṣā­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi su­ṣu­ptyā­dau ta­dda­rśa­nā­t || na ca doṣajātis ta­ddhe­tu­r yatas tāṃ vāṇī AŚ-VDh 073,23nātiva­rte­ta­, tatpra­ka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­bhā­vā­d bu­ddhyā­di­vat * | na hi yathā buddheḥ śakteś ca prakarṣe vāṇyāḥ ... AŚ-VDh 074,05ta­tpra­si­ddhe­na na bādhyate | pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ siddhaṃ pra­si­ddha­m | tad eva ka­sya­ci­d bādhanaṃ yuktam | vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 074,06m etatpa­ra­ma­tā­pe­kṣa­m­, a­pra­si­ddhe­nā­py a­ni­tya­tvā­dye­kā­nta­dha­rme­ṇa bādhā'kalpanāt * | na hy a­ne­kā­nta­śā­sa­na­sya AŚ-VDh 074,07pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ siddho 'sty a­ni­tya­tva­dha­rmo bā­dha­kaḥ­, sarvathā ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­va­t | a­nu­mā­nā­t siddho bādhaka iti cen narte AŚ-VDh 074,08pra­mā­ṇā­t pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhe­r a­bhyu­ga­mā­t | na khalu pareṣāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m a­gni­dhū­ma­yoḥ kṣaṇabhaṅga­sa­dbhā­va­yo­r vā AŚ-VDh 074,09sā­ka­lye­na vyāptiṃ prati sa­ma­rtha­m­, a­vi­cā­rakatvāt sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca * | asmadā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ hi ... AŚ-VDh 074,14... na cānumānam a­na­ma­va­sthā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t * | vyā­pti­grā­hi­ṇo '­nu­mā­na­syā­pi vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­pu­ra­ssa­ra­tvā­t ta­dvyā­pte­r apy a­nu­mā­nā- ... AŚ-VDh 074,16... kā­nta­dha­rma­sya sādhakaṃ yena pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaḥ sa­rva­thai­kā­nto '­ne­kā­nta­śā­sa­na­sya bādhakaḥ syāt ? syādvādināṃ tu, paro- AŚ-VDh 074,17kṣā­nta­rbhā­vi­nā nas tarkeṇa sambandho vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta * | tasya vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, pra­tya­kṣā­nupa­la­mbha­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo ... AŚ-VDh 074,21... ṣaṅgāt, saṃ­vā­da­ka­tve­na sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­ka­tve­na ca pramāṇatvāt | ta­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tve na laiṅgikaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m iti AŚ-VDh 074,22śeṣaḥ, sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­vi­śe­ṣāt * | tarkataḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­syā­dhi­ga­me sa­mā­ro­pa­vi­ro­dhā­t | na hi nirvi- AŚ-VDh 075,01kalpako '­dhi­ga­mo 'sti yatas tatra sa­mā­ro­po 'pi syāt | kiṃ tarhi ? a­dhi­ga­mo 'pi vya­va­sā­yātmaiva, tadanu- AŚ-VDh 075,02tpattau sato 'pi da­rśa­na­sya sādhanānta­rā­pe­kṣa­yā sa­nni­dhā­nā­'­bhe­dāt su­ṣu­pta­cai­tanyavat * | sa­nni­dhā­naṃ ... ĀM-VDh 7 tva­nma­tā­mṛ­ta­bā­hyā­nāṃ sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­di­nā­m | ā­ptā­bhi­mā­na­da­gdhā­nāṃ sveṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭena bādhyate || 7 || AŚ-VDh 076,07... samādhi­va­ca­na­tvā­t­, teṣāṃ sveṣṭasya sa­dā­dye­kā­nta­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t | a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­va­stu­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ AŚ-VDh 076,08ba­hi­ra­ntaś ca sa­ka­la­ja­ga­tsā­kṣī­bhū­taṃ vipakṣe pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dha­lakṣaṇam anena dakṣayati * | sa­dā­dye­kā­nta­vi- ... AŚ-VDh 076,10... kā­la­va­rti­prā­ṇi­bhi­r a­nu­bha­va­nā­t suni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­si­ddheḥ | na hi kiñcid rūpānta­ra­vi­ka­laṃ sada- AŚ-VDh 076,11sa­nni­tyā­ni­tyā­dye­kā­nta­rū­paṃ saṃvedanam anyad vā saṃ­pa­śyā­mo yathātra pratijñāyate, citrajñā­na­va­t ka­tha­ñci­d a- AŚ-VDh 076,12saṅkī­rṇa­vi­śe­ṣai­kātmanaḥ sukhādi­cai­ta­nya­sya va­rṇa­saṃ­sthānā­dyā­tma­naḥ skandhasya ca pre­ṣa­ṇā­t * | syān mataṃ ... AŚ-VDh 080,05... hi­sta­ttvaṃ­, saṃ­pa­śyā­mo­, yathā pra­ti­jñā­ya­te sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­di­bhi­r iti | sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣai­kā­tmanaḥ saṃ­vi­tti­r ekā- AŚ-VDh 080,06nta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r vā sarvataḥ siddhā ca­kṣu­rā­di­matām a­nā­rha­ta­ka­lpanām astaṃ ga­ma­ya­tī­ti kiṃ naḥ pramāṇā- AŚ-VDh 080,07ntareṇa * | na tāvat sā­mā­nyai­kānta­syo­pa­la­bdhi­r vi­śe­ṣa­syā­py u­pa­la­bdheḥ | nāpi vi­śe­ṣai­kāntasya, sāmānya- ... AŚ-VDh 081,05... tena sā­mā­nya­taḥ sa­mā­ro­pa­sya vya­va­cche­da­nā­t­, dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­nva­yavya­ti­re­ka­yoḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­pra­da­rśa­nā­rtha­tvā­c ca AŚ-VDh 081,06ga­ri­ṣṭha­tva­si­ddheḥ­* | pratyakṣam eva hi sva­vi­ṣa­ye sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­tma­ka­tvā­nya­ya­sya vi­dhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vya­ti­re- ... AŚ-VDh 081,10... granthakāra iti cet a­ne­kā­ntai­kā­nta­yo­r u­pa­la­mbhā­nu­pa­la­mbha­yo­r e­ka­tva­pra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ tāvad ubhayam āha matā- AŚ-VDh 081,11nta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­rthaṃ vā, yad āha * dharmakīrtiḥ —sādha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­yo­r a­nya­ta­re­ṇā­rtha­ga­tā­v u­bha­ya­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ AŚ-VDh 081,12pakṣā­di­va­ca­naṃ vā ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m iti | na tad yuktam * | kuta iti cet, sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthye­na vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ- AŚ-VDh 081,13tti­la­kṣa­ṇe­na pakṣaṃ prasā­dha­ya­taḥ kevalaṃ va­ca­nā­dhi­kyo­pā­la­mbha­ccha­le­na pa­rā­ja­yā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­prā­ptiḥ svayaṃ nirā- AŚ-VDh 081,14kṛtapakṣeṇa pra­ti­pa­kṣi­ṇā lakṣa­ṇī­ye­ti vacanāt | ya­tho­kte­na hi sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthye­na svapakṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­taḥ sa­dvā­di­naḥ ... AŚ-VDh 083,11... sthānam ity etat katham a­yu­kta­m iti ced ucyate | pra­ti­jñā­nu­pa­yo­ge śā­strā­di­ṣv api nā­bhi­dhī­ye­ta­, viśeṣābhāvā- AŚ-VDh 083,12t | na hi śāstre pratijñā nā­bhi­dhī­ya­te eva a­ni­ya­ta­ka­thā­yāṃ vā, agnir atra dhū­mā­t­, vṛkṣo 'yaṃ śiṃ­śa­pā­tvā­di- ... AŚ-VDh 083,22... pra­si­ddhe­r vyarthā pratijñā he­tvā­di­va­ca­nā­d eva ca sā­dhya­pra­si­ddhe­r ni­ga­ma­nā­di­ka­m a­ki­ñci­tka­ra­m eveti kaścit so 'pi yat sa- AŚ-VDh 083,23t tat sarvaṃ kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ­, yathā ghaṭaḥ, saṃś ca śabda iti tri­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ hetum a­bhi­dhā­ya yadi sa­ma­rtha­ya­te­, katham iva AŚ-VDh 083,24sandhām atiśete ? * sva­he­tu­sa­ma­rtha­na­m a­nta­re­ṇa tada­bhi­dhā­ne 'pi ta­da­rthā­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ | tāva­tā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau samarthanaṃ AŚ-VDh 084,01vā ni­ga­ma­nādikaṃ * katham a­ti­śa­yī­ta ? a­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣāt, yataḥ pa­rā­ja­yo na bhavet *, tāthāga- ... AŚ-VDh 086,15... kta­va­ca­nam a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m iti tadā sa­ttva­mā­tre­ṇa na­śva­ra­tvasiddhāv u­tpa­tti­ma­ttva­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­va- AŚ-VDh 086,16canam a­ti­ri­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­t kṛ­ta­ka­tva­pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­di­ṣu ca ka­pra­tya­yā­ti­re­kāda­sā­dha­nā- AŚ-VDh 086,17ṅga­va­ca­naṃ pa­rā­ja­yā­ya pra­bha­ve­t | kvacit pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvapra­da­rśa­naṃ­, saṃś ca śabda ity a­vi­gā­nā­t * | yasya niru- ... AŚ-VDh 087,06... pradarśanaṃ saṃś ca śabda ity a­vi­gā­nā­t­, tri­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­ca­na­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ ca a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­na­m a­pa­ja­ya­prā­pti­r iti AŚ-VDh 087,07vyāhataṃ *, saṃśca śabda iti va­ca­na­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi śabde sa­ttva­pra­tī­te­s tasya ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | prati- ... AŚ-VDh 087,13... syād iti ced evam etat | tathā­nya­syā­pi pra­stu­te­ta­ra­sya vā­di­no­ktā­vi­tarasya sva­pa­kṣa­m a­sā­dha­ya­to vijayā- AŚ-VDh 087,14saṃ­bha­vā­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m a­yu­kta­m * | svapakṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­tas tu tatsiddhyaiva vi­ja­ya­saṃ­bha­vā­d i­ta­ra­sya pa­rā­ja­ya­prā­pte­r nāpra- AŚ-VDh 087,15stu­tā­di­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m | sā­dha­nā­ṅga­syāvacanaṃ * vādino ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ­, sveṣṭasā­dha­na­va­ca­na­m a­bhyu­pa­gamyā- AŚ-VDh 087,16'­pra­ti­bha­yā tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vā­d ity apy anena pra­tyu­kta­m | pra­ti­vā­di­no 'py ado­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ do­ṣa­syā­nu­dbhāsanaṃ vānena AŚ-VDh 087,17pratyuktaṃ * nyāyasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | kim evaṃ vādinā ka­rta­vya­m iti cet, vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ṇo­bha­yaṃ kartavyaṃ AŚ-VDh 087,18sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m * | tataḥ kim iti cet, ato '­nya­ta­re­ṇāsi­ddhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­va­ca­ne 'pi jalpāpa- AŚ-VDh 087,19ri­sa­mā­ptiḥ * ka­sya­ci­t sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhe­r a­bhā­vā­t | kathaṃ tarhi vā­da­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­r vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­no­r iti cet, AŚ-VDh 087,20ni­rā­kṛ­tā­va­sthā­pi­ta­vi­pa­kṣa­sva­pa­kṣa­yo­r eva jayeta ra­vya­va­sthā­, nānyathā * | tad u­ktaṃ­–­"­sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhe­r ekasya ... AŚ-VDh 088,01... "­sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­pa­rya­ntā śā­strī­yā­rtha­vi­cā­ra­ṇā | vastvā­śra­ya­tva­to ya­dva­llau­ki­kā­rtha­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­" iti | iti AŚ-VDh 088,02da­rśa­ya­nn u­bha­ya­m āha * gra­ntha­kā­raḥ śrī­svā­mi­sa­ma­nta­bha­drā­cā­ryaḥ | 'sa tvam evāsi ni­rdo­ṣaḥ­' iti, tvanmatā- ... ĀM-VDh 8 ku­śa­lā­ku­śa­laṃ karma pa­ra­lo­ka­ś ca na kvacit | e­kā­nta­gra­ha­ra­kte­ṣu nātha sva­pa­ra­vai­ri­ṣu || 8 || AŚ-VDh 088,13... ritvaṃ tu teṣāṃ tatpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhi­dhā­nā­t | tatsva­vai­ri­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, yasmāt ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­bandha­pa­ra­lo­kā­di­ka­m ekā- AŚ-VDh 088,14nta­vā­di­nāṃ prā­ye­ṇe­ṣṭaṃ tadane­kā­nta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­na bādhyate * | nanu ca śū­nya­vā­di­bhi­r advaitāva­la­mbi­bhi­ś ca tasyā- ... AŚ-VDh 089,01... ca kathaṃ ka­rmā­di­ka­m anāśrayaṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te ? tato 'nuṣṭhānam abhima­ta­vyā­ghā­ta­kṛ­t­, sa­da­sa­nni­tyā­ni­tyā­dye- AŚ-VDh 089,02kānteṣu kasyacit kutaścit kadācit kvacit prā­du­rbhā­vāsaṃ­bha­vā­t * | nanu ca '­ka­sya­ci­t karmaṇaḥ pu­ṇya­pā­pā- ... AŚ-VDh 089,06... ubhayatra ta­dvi­ro­dhāvi­śe­ṣā­t | na hi sa­rvā­tma­nā sarvasya bhūtāv eva janma vi­ru­ddha­m api tu sa­rva­thā­'­bhāve AŚ-VDh 089,07'pi, vyalī­ka­pra­ti­bhā­sā­nā­m a­nu­pa­ra­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­t * | nanu ca śūnyavādinaḥ sva­pna­da­śā­yā­m i­vā­nya­dā- ... AŚ-VDh 089,16... na kevalaṃ svabhā­va­nai­rā­tmye evāyaṃ doṣaḥ kiṃ tv anta­ru­bha­yayatra vā niranva­ya­sa­ttvo 'pi *, kāryasya nirhe- ... AŚ-VDh 089,19... du­rbhā­vā­t kuto ni­ṣkā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ kā­rya­sye­ti cen na, kārya­kā­la­m a­prā­pnu­va­taḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ci­ra­ta­rā­tī­ta­va­t * ... AŚ-VDh 090,01... bhāvayoḥ kāryasya bhā­vā­bhā­vau tad eva kā­ra­ṇa­m iti kalpa­nā­yāṃ­, saty'abhavataḥ svayam eva ni­ya­me­na paścād bhava- AŚ-VDh 090,02tas tatkāryatvaṃ viruddhaṃ *, tatra ta­da­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­dha­nād a­nya­kā­rya­va­t­, tasya vā ta­da­kā­rya­tvasiddhes tadvat | kāryam eva AŚ-VDh 090,03tada­na­nta­raṃ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti cet, kā­lā­nta­re 'pi kin na syāt ? tada­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t sa­ma­na­nta­ra­va­t * | AŚ-VDh 090,04kā­lā­nta­re 'pi kiñcid bhavaty eva mū­ṣi­kā­'­larkṣa­vi­ṣa­vi­kā­ra­va­dbhā­vi­rā­jyā­di­ni­mi­tta­ka­ra­ta­la­re­khā­di­vac ceti cet, sa- AŚ-VDh 090,05marthe sa­ty­'­abhavataḥ punaḥ kā­lā­nta­re bhā­vi­na­s ta­tpra­bha­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­me katham a­kṣa­ṇi­ke '­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, AŚ-VDh 090,06tatsa­ttvā­sa­ttva­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣāt * | svasa­ttā­kṣa­ṇā­t pūrvaṃ paścāc cāsati samarthe kāraṇe svakā­la­ni­ya­tā­'­rtha­kri­yo­pa­pa- AŚ-VDh 090,07dyate, na punaḥ śaśva­tsa­tī­ti kuto niyamaḥ ? kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ phalasya kā­la­ni­ya­ma­ka­lpanāyām a- AŚ-VDh 090,08calapakṣe 'pi samānaḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥ * | yathaiva hi, kṣaṇikaṃ kāraṇaṃ yad yadā yatra ya­tho­tpi­tsu kāryaṃ tat tadā tatra ... AŚ-VDh 090,13... ṅgāt | kṣaṇa­va­rtti­na ekasmāt kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­m abhedayatāṃ vicitraka­rma­ṇā­m utpattau kūṭasthe 'pi kiṃ na syāt AŚ-VDh 090,14kramaśaḥ kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ ? * tasyāpi ta­thā­vi­dhai­kasva­bhā­va­tvā­t | katham a­tro­tpa­tti­r nāma ? tatra samānaḥ parya- AŚ-VDh 090,15nu­yo­gaḥ­, sadasator a­nu­tpa­tte­r niṣpanna­kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t | nityaṃ katham u­tpa­dya­te sa­ttvā­nni­ṣpa­nna­va­d iti paryanuyu­jya­te­, AŚ-VDh 090,16na punaḥ kṣaṇikaṃ kathaṃ prā­du­rbha­ve­t ? a­sa­ttvā­t kha­pu­ṣpa­va­d iti pa­rya­nu­yo­gārham iti pa­kṣa­pā­ta­mā­tra­m | sataḥ punar guṇā- AŚ-VDh 090,17ntarādhānam anekaṃ kramaśo 'py anu­bha­va­taḥ kiṃ virudhyeta, ? * | nanv ekatvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te | sa hi guṇāntarādhā- ... AŚ-VDh 091,04... pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­naḥ kasyacid eva grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­vai­śva­rū­pyā­na­bhyupagame 'pi saṃvidi- AŚ-VDh 091,05tajñānasya grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­vi­ve­kaṃ parokṣaṃ bi­bhrā­ṇa­sya sāma­rthya­prā­pteḥ *, saṃvedana­syai­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣa­pa­ro­kṣā- ... AŚ-VDh 091,09... bibhrāṇaṃ sā­ma­rthya­prā­pta­m eva, anyathā śūnya­saṃ­vi­do­r vipratiṣedhāt | grāhyagrāha­kā­kā­ra­śū­nya­ta­yā hi śūnyam | ... AŚ-VDh 091,11... pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­pra­sa­kteḥ | tad ayaṃ *­yo­gā­cā­raḥ sau­trā­nti­ko vā sarvathā śūnyaṃ saṃ­vi­da­dvai­taṃ vā­ni­ccha­n­, kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi AŚ-VDh 091,12kāraṇaṃ sva­sa­ttā­yāṃ kāryaṃ ku­rva­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­n kra­mo­tpa­tti­m uparuṇaddhi saka­la­ja­ga­de­ka­kṣa­ṇa­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 091,13kā­lā­nta­re kāryaṃ ku­rva­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­m abhyupa­ga­ccha­tāṃ nāyaṃ doṣa iti cen na, teṣām api kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­rya­kā­la- AŚ-VDh 091,14prāptau kṣaṇa­bha­ṅga­bha­ṅgā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t, tada­prā­pnu­va­ta­s tatkṛtau vya­lī­ka­ka­lpa­nā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa kū­ṭa­sthā­na­ti­śā­ya­nā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 091,18... kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­bhiḥ | iti kū­ṭa­sthā­d a­na­ti­śā­ya­naṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya siddham eva | tataḥ su­bhā­ṣi­taṃ * sa­ma­nta­bha­dra­svā­mi- AŚ-VDh 092,01bhiḥ ku­śa­lā­dya­saṃ­bhū­ti­r e­kā­nta­gra­ha­ra­kte­ṣv iti *, paraspa­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sa­da­sa­du­bha­yai­kānta­ni­tyā­ni­tyo­bha­yai­kā­nta­vā- ... ĀM-VDh 9 bhā­vai­kā­nte pa­dā­rthā­nā­m a­bhā­vā­nām a­pa­nha­vā­t | sarvā­tma­ka­m a­nā­dya­nta­m a­sva­rū­pa­m atāvakam || 9 || AŚ-VDh 093,04... rūpasya sāṃkhyair a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­bhā­vā­pa­hna­vā­si­ddheḥ kathaṃ sa­rvā­tma­ka­tvā­di­r doṣa iti cen na, tathā bhā­vai­kā­nta­vi­ro­dhā­t ... AŚ-VDh 093,08... t | vastuno 'stīti pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­yo hi paryā­yo­sti­tvaṃ­, nā­stī­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­s tu nā­sti­va­t | niṣparyā­ya­dra­vyai- AŚ-VDh 093,09kā­nta­pa­kṣe sa­rvā­tma­ka­tvā­di­do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ *kathaṃ pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ śakyaḥ ? sarva­vi­va­rtā­tma­ka­syai­ka­syā­nā­dya­na­nta­sya ... AŚ-VDh 093,12... ṇā­ma­vi­dyo­pa­ka­lpi­ta­tvā­d iti cet kutaḥ punar vi­śe­ṣā­na­panhuvīta * ? na tāvat pra­tya­kṣā­t­, tasya vidhāyaka- ... AŚ-VDh 093,14... pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ka­tva­prasaṅgāt | svayaṃ na ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­dayaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­na­pa­nhu­te | kiṃ tarhi ? tatsādhana- AŚ-VDh 093,15vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | vastu­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha­na­vādinā hi na kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­s ta­tsā­dha­naṃ pra­yo­kta­vyaṃ­, ta­syā­bhe­da­vā­di­naṃ pratya- AŚ-VDh 093,16si­ddha­tvā­t | nāpi vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyāsaḥ, tata eva | kiṃ tarhi ? saṃvi­nni­rbhā­sa­bhe­dā­d bhāva­sva­bhā­va­bhe­daḥ praka- AŚ-VDh 093,17lapyeta | sa punar abhede 'py ātmanaḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t * vyabhicārī | nanu jñā­nā­tma­naḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 093,19... viparyā­si­ta­da­rśa­naiḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­saṃ­vi­tti­bhe­da­vā­n iva la­kṣya­te­" iti cet, tadanyatrāpi vi­bhra­mā­bhā­ve kośa- AŚ-VDh 093,20pānaṃ vidheyam * | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, saṃ­vi­nni­rbhā­sa­bhe­daḥ kutaścit pra­ti­pa­ttu­r vibhrama eva, tattvataḥ saṃvinmā- ... AŚ-VDh 094,01... va­ca­nā­t | tathā cāsiddhaṃ viśeṣasādhanaṃ na sā­dhya­sā­dha­nā­yā­la­m | tad ekaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­va- AŚ-VDh 094,02śād rū­pā­di­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­g grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­saṃ­vi­ttivat * | cakṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­do 'py asiddha e­vā­bhe­davādi- ... AŚ-VDh 094,04... iti cet samaḥ samādhiḥ | yo 'pītare­ta­rā­bhā­va­pra­tya­yā­dbhā­va­sva­bhā­va­bhe­daṃ sā­dha­ye­t tasya i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­vi­kalpo 'pi AŚ-VDh 094,05katham ayathārtho na syād va­rṇā­di­vi­kalpavat * | varṇādi­pra­tya­yo bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­bhe­daṃ sva­sā­dhya­m artham a­nta­re­ṇai­va bhā- ... AŚ-VDh 094,07... bhā­va­pra­tya­ye­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | na hi va­stu­vya­ti­ri­kta­m asan nāma, pra­mā­ṇa­syā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t * | pratyakṣam a- ... AŚ-VDh 094,09... yād iti cen na, tasya bhū­ta­lā­di­bhā­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | abhā­va­dṛ­ṣṭau hi ta­da­va­sā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d bhā­va­da­rśa­na­m ana- AŚ-VDh 094,10vasaraṃ prāpnoti *, kramato '­na­nta­pa­ra­rū­pā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pratyakṣasya kvacit pra­ti­pa­ttā ... AŚ-VDh 095,03... ṣa­ya­tvā­t tatraiva pra­mā­ṇa­tvo­pa­pa­tte­r a­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | saka­la­śa­kti­vi­ra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya nirupākhyasya sva­bhā­va­kā­ryāde- AŚ-VDh 095,04r a­bhā­vā­t kutas ta­tpra­mi­tiḥ * syād ā­nu­mā­ni­kī ? na hi ni­ru­pā­khya­sya svabhāvaḥ kaścit saṃ­bha­va­ti­, bhā­va­sva­bhā- ... AŚ-VDh 095,13... tvasyaiva tataḥ pa­ri­cchi­tte­r ity aparas tasyāpi vastuno nānātvaṃ bu­ddhyā­di­kārya­nā­nā­tvā­t pra­tī­ye­t *, nā­nya­thā­, a- AŚ-VDh 095,14tiprasaṅgāt | tad api vya­bhi­cā­ry eva, vipakṣe 'pi bhāvāt | tathā hi sva­bhā­vā­bhe­de 'pi vividhakarmatā dṛṣṭā yu­ga­pa­de­kā- AŚ-VDh 095,15rtho­pa­ni­ba­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭi­vi­ṣa­ya­kṣa­ṇa­va­t * | na hy ekatra na­rta­kyā­di­kṣa­ṇe yu­ga­pa­du­pa­ni­ba­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭī­nāṃ pre­kṣa­ka­ja­nā­nāṃ vividhaṃ karma AŚ-VDh 095,16buddhivyapa­de­śa­su­khā­di­kā­rya­m a­si­ddhaṃ­, yena tasya sva­bhā­vā­bhe­de 'pi vi­vi­dha­ka­rma­tā na bhavet | śaktinānātvaṃ prasavaviśe- AŚ-VDh 095,17ṣāt | sa ced vya­bhi­cā­rī­, kutas tadgatiḥ *? tasyāpi śa­kti­nā­nā­tvo­pa­ga­mā­n na buddhyādiḥ pra­sa­va­vi­śe­ṣo vyabhi- ... AŚ-VDh 096,01... vya­bhi­cā­rī syāt ? iti kuto va­stu­nā­nā­tva­ga­tiḥ ? ke­va­la­m avidyā sva­bhā­va­de­śa­kā­lā­va­sthā­bhe­dā­nā­'­'- AŚ-VDh 096,02tmani paratra vā sataḥ svayam asatī mi­thyā­vya­va­hā­ra­pa­da­vī­m upanayati yataḥ kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgi­no bhi­nna­saṃ­tatayaḥ AŚ-VDh 096,03skandhā vi­ka­lpe­rann anyathā vā iti * sa­ttā­dvai­ta­vā­dī vi­śe­ṣā­na­pa­nhu­vī­ta ta­drū­pā­di­ska­ndhānāṃ dravyādi­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ... AŚ-VDh 096,05... bhi­cā­rā­t­, so 'pipratibhāsa­kā­ryā­dya­bhe­de 'pi kasyacid ekatvaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­r abhede kiṃ kena AŚ-VDh 096,06kṛtaṃ syāt ? pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣā­de­r abhāvāt * | ka­sya­ci­d dhi sa­nmā­tra­de­ha­sya pa­ra­bra­hma­ṇa­s tadvādī ekatvaṃ pratibhāsa- ... AŚ-VDh 096,17... kvacid a­sā­dha­nā sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t * | sādhanaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ sādhyate ni­ścī­ya­te '­ne­ne­ti | tadra- ... ĀM-VDh 10 kā­rya­dra­vya­m anādi syāt prā­ga­bhā­va­sya nihnave | pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sya ca dharmasya pracyave '­na­nta­tāṃ vrajet || 10 || AŚ-VDh 101,20... nu­sā­ri­ṇāṃ prā­ga­bhā­vā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me gha­ṭā­de­r a­nā­di­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t pu­ru­ṣa­vyā­pā­rānarthakyaṃ syāt | na ca puruṣa- ... AŚ-VDh 102,06... kalpanā yuktā | etena ku­mbha­kā­rā­di­vyā­pā­rā­d gha­ṭā­dya­bhi­vyakti­ka­lpa­nā pratyuktā | ka­lpa­yi­tvā­pi tadabhi- AŚ-VDh 102,07vyaktiṃ tasyāḥ prā­ga­bhā­vo '­ṅgī­ka­rta­vyaḥ | tathā hi | sataḥ śabdasya tā­lvā­di­bhi­r a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ prāgasa- AŚ-VDh 102,08tī kri­ya­te­, na punaḥ śabda eveti sva­ru­ci­vi­ra­ci­ta­da­rśa­na­pra­da­rśa­na­mā­tra­m | nanu ca mī­māṃ­sa­kaiḥ śabda- ... AŚ-VDh 102,12... eva prā­ga­sa­ttva­m a­nu­ma­nya­tāṃ­, viśeṣābhāvāt | śa­bdā­dbhi­nnai­vā­bhi­vya­kti­r iti cet sā yadi śra­va­ṇa­jñā­no­tpa- AŚ-VDh 102,13ttiḥ, saiva kathaṃ prāksatī yatnataḥ kartavyā ? tasyāḥ prā­ga­sa­ttve śa­bda­syā­śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­pa­tte­r nityatva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ... AŚ-VDh 102,18... bhi­vya­kti­r iti cet tarhi yo­gya­tā­yāṃ sa­mā­na­ś carcaḥ | yogyatāpi hi yadi śa­bda­dha­rma­tvā­c chabdād abhinnā tadā ... AŚ-VDh 103,03... ci­vi­ra­ci­ta­da­rśa­na­pra­da­rśa­na­mā­tra­pra­sa­kteḥ | ā­va­ra­ṇa­vi­gamo '­bhi­vya­kti­r iti cet tadā­va­ra­ṇa­vi­ga­maḥ prāk kim abhūt ? AŚ-VDh 103,04bhūtau vā kiṃ yatnena ? viśeṣasyā­dhā­na­m a­bhi­vya­kti­r iti cen nanu vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­na­m api tādṛg eva, ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­ka­ra­ṇā­nāṃ AŚ-VDh 103,05prā­ga­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t | āva­ra­ṇa­vi­ga­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­na­yo­r hi śa­bda­pu­ru­ṣa­śro­trā­ṇāṃ sva­rū­pa­tve teṣāṃ yājñikar api nitya- ... AŚ-VDh 103,09... yitum | yato 'trana kaścid vi­śe­ṣa­he­tus tā­lvā­da­yo vyañjakā, na punaś cakrādayo '­pī­ti­, te vā ghaṭādeḥ kā­ra­kā­, AŚ-VDh 103,10na punaḥ śabdasya tā­lvā­da­yo 'pīti | na hi vya­ñja­ka­vyā­pṛ­ti­r ni­ya­me­na vyaṅgyaṃ sa­nni­dhā­payati | sa­nni­dhā­pa­ya­ti AŚ-VDh 103,11ca tā­lvā­di­vyā­pṛ­ti­r ni­ya­me­na śabdam | tato nāsau tā­lvā­dī­nāṃ vyaṅgyaś ca­krā­dī­nāṃ gha­ṭā­di­va­t | nāyaṃ AŚ-VDh 103,12doṣaḥ sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­d va­rṇā­nā­m ity api vārtaṃ, pramā­ṇa­ba­lā­yā­ta­tvā­bhā­vā­t­, anyatrāpi ta­thā­bhā­vā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 103,13śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­c ca­krā­di­vyā­pā­rā­n ni­ya­me­no­palabdhir iti | i­ṣṭa­tvā­d adoṣo 'yaṃ kāpilā- AŚ-VDh 103,14nām iti cen na, kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­re­ṣv api codyāni­vṛ­tteḥ­, ca­krā­dī­ny api kā­ra­ṇā­ni svavyā­pā­rā­ṇāṃ ni­ya­me­na AŚ-VDh 103,15sa­nni­dhā­pa­kā­nya­bhi­vya­ñja­kā­ni bha­va­ntu­, teṣāṃ sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­d eveti codyasya ni­va­rta­yi­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t | etenāva- AŚ-VDh 103,16sthā pratyuktā | svavyā­pā­ro­tpā­da­ne hi kā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ vyā­pā­rā­nta­rā­ṇi ka­lpa­nī­yā­ni tathā ta­du­tpā­da­ne 'pīty anava- ... AŚ-VDh 104,03... etenāvasthā pratyuktā | tadvi­śe­ṣai­kā­nte tadvato '­nu­pa­yo­gaḥ­, tā­va­te­ti ka­rta­vya­tā­sthā­nāt | a­bhe­dai­kā­nte AŚ-VDh 104,04pūrvavat prasaṅgaḥ | pa­ri­ṇā­me 'py eṣa pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ | pa­ri­ṇā­mi­no ba­hu­dhā­nakasya pa­ri­ṇā­mā gha­ṭā­da­yo '­tya­nta­bhi­nnā vā AŚ-VDh 104,05syur abhinnā vā ? ka­tha­ñci­d bhe­dā­śra­ya­ṇe syā­dvā­dā­nu­sa­ra­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tatra pa­ri­ṇā­mānāṃ tada­bhi­nnā­nāṃ kramaśo vṛtti- AŚ-VDh 104,06rmā bhūt, pa­ri­ṇā­mi­no 'kramatvāt | tato bhinnānāṃ vyapadeśo 'pi mā bhūt -pra­dhā­na­syai­te pa­ri­ṇā­mā iti, AŚ-VDh 104,07saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­r a­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t | na hi nityaṃ pradhānaṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nā­m u­pa­kā­ra­kaṃ­, tasya kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­m upa- AŚ-VDh 104,08kā­ra­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | nāpi pa­ri­ṇā­me­bhya­s ta­syo­pa­kā­raḥ­, tasya tatkā­rya­tve­nā­ni­tya­tvā­pa­tteḥ | tais tasyopakāre 'pi AŚ-VDh 104,09sarvaṃ sa­mā­na­m a­na­va­sthā ca | yāvanto hi pa­ri­ṇā­mā­s tā­va­nta­s tasyo­pa­kā­rā­s tatkṛtās tato yadi bhinnās tadā ... AŚ-VDh 105,05... rā­na­rtha­kya­sya sa­ma­rtha­nā­t | tathā vi­nā­śā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me tasya kiṃ kṛtam a­śra­va­ṇa­m ? svā­va­ra­ṇa­kṛ­ta­m iti cen nai- AŚ-VDh 105,06ta­tsā­raṃ­, tadā­tmā­na­m a­kha­ṇḍa­ya­taḥ kasyacid ā­va­ra­ṇa­tvā­yo­gā­t | tirodhāyakasya ka­sya­ci­d vā­yu­vi­śe­ṣa­sya śabdā- AŚ-VDh 105,07tmānaṃ kha­ṇḍa­ya­ta e­vā­va­ra­ṇa­tve sva­bhā­va­bhe­dapra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ā­vṛ­tā­nā­vṛ­ta­sva­bhā­va­yo­r a­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tayor abhede AŚ-VDh 105,08vā śabdasya śrutir a­śru­ti­r vety ekāntaḥ pra­sa­jye­ta­, pu­ru­ṣa­vyā­pā­rā­t pūrvam a­śru­ti­s ta­da­na­nta­raṃ śrutir iti vi­bhā­gā­nupa- ... AŚ-VDh 105,11... ta­ma­sā­pi gha­ṭā­de­r a­kha­ṇḍa­ne pū­rva­va­d u­pa­la­bdhiḥ kin na bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­, tasya te­no­pa­la­bhya­ta­yā­py a­kha­ṇḍa­nā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 105,14... ṇe samartho '­sa­ma­rtho vā ? sva­saṃ­vi­ttyu­tpa­ttau kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­pe­kṣā mā bhūt ta­tka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­rtha­sya | anyathā ... AŚ-VDh 105,16... m | ta­da­sā­ma­rthya­m a­kha­ṇḍa­ya­d a­ki­ñci­tka­raṃ kiṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ syāt ? ta­tkha­ṇḍa­ne vā sva­bhā­va­hā­ni­r a- AŚ-VDh 105,17vya­ti­re­kā­t | vya­ti­re­ke vya­pa­de­śānu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | iti pūrvavat sarvaṃ, śa­bdā­sā­ma­rthya­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka- ... AŚ-VDh 105,21... '­na­bhyu­pagamāt | pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe tu varṇānāṃ vyā­pi­tvā­n ni­tya­tvā­c ca kra­ma­śru­ti­r a­nu­pa­pa­nnai­va­, de­śa­kā­la­kṛ­ta­kra­mā- AŚ-VDh 105,22saṃ­bha­vā­t | ta­da­bhi­vya­ktipra­ti­ni­ya­mā­t teṣāṃ kra­ma­śru­ti­r iti cen na, asminn api pakṣe samā­na­ka­ra­ṇā­nāṃ tādṛśā- AŚ-VDh 105,23m a­bhi­vya­kti­ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­t sarvatra sarvadā sarveṣāṃ saṃkulā śrutiḥ syāt | samānaṃ hi karaṇaṃ varṇānāṃ ... AŚ-VDh 106,06... la­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ kathaṃ na saṃkulā śrutiḥ syāt, kra­ma­śru­ti­r vā na vi­ru­dhye­ta ? iti ced atro­cya­te­, va­ktṛ­śro­tṛ­vi­jñā­na- AŚ-VDh 106,07yos tatkāraṇa­kā­rya­yoḥ kra­ma­vṛ­tti­m apekṣya pariṇāmināṃ kra­mo­tpa­tti­pra­ti­pattyor na kiñcid viruddhaṃ paśyāmaḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 106,13... syā­dvā­di­nāṃ pra­sa­jye­ta | sa­rva­ga­tā­nā­m eṣa kramo duṣkaraḥ syāt | tataḥ kra­mo­tpa­tti­pra­ti­pa­ttyo­r a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ... AŚ-VDh 106,15... kṣa­ṇi­ke­ṣv eva ka­ra­ṇā­ṅga­hārādiṣu pra­tyā­bhi­jñā­nā­d viruddho hetuḥ | etena bu­ddhi­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­rī ca hetur uktaḥ, ... AŚ-VDh 106,17... iti va­ca­nā­t­, ta­tho­pa­ga­me vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d iti cet tatkri­yai­ka­tve 'pi kim i­dā­nī­m anekaṃ syāt ? tathā AŚ-VDh 106,18buddhyekatve 'pi na kiñcid anekaṃ syād ity api pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ­, sa­rva­va­rṇai­ka­tva­pra­saṅgāt | śakyaṃ hi va­ktu­m­, abhi- AŚ-VDh 106,19vya­ñja­ka­bhe­dā­d vaiśvarūpyaṃ ja­la­ca­ndravat | kvacit pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhe tad anyatrāpy a­vi­ro­dhaḥ kutaḥ ? yathaiva hi ... AŚ-VDh 107,01... rā­di­kri­yai­kā va­kta­vyā­, yena śabdasya ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ viruddhaṃ na syāt | tad ayaṃ tālvādi- AŚ-VDh 107,02vyā­pā­ra­ja­ni­ta­śrā­va­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaṃ pa­ri­tya­jya viparī­ta­sva­bhā­va­m ā­sā­da­ya­nn api nityaś cen na kiñcid a­ni­tya­m | ... AŚ-VDh 107,08... sa­kṛ­dbhi­nna­de­śa­sva­bhā­va­ta­yo­pa­la­mbho bhrāntaḥ, sarvadā bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | yuga­pa­tpra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śama­ndra­tā­ra­śru­teḥ AŚ-VDh 107,09ka­sya­ci­d ekakatve na kvacid a­ne­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ | sa e­vā­ya­m akāra iti pratya­va­ma­rśā­d a­kā­rā­de­r ekatve '­ṅga­hā­rā­di­kri- AŚ-VDh 107,10yā­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­py e­ka­tva­m astu sa e­vā­ya­m a­ṅga­hā­rā­di­r iti pra­tya­va­ma­rśā­t | tathā sa­rva­syā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­syāpi | na hi AŚ-VDh 107,11kathañcit kvacit pra­tya­va­ma­rśo na syād va­rṇa­va­t | tacche­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­bu­ddhe­r a­bhi­vya­ñja­ka­he­tu­tva­prakḷptau sarvaṃ sa­ma­ñja­saṃ AŚ-VDh 107,12prekṣāmahe, sa­rva­syā­ṅga­hā­rā­de­r api de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­bu­ddhe­r abhivyañja­ka­he­tu­tva­prakḷpteḥ karttuṃ su­śa­ka­tvā­t | tad eteṣāṃ AŚ-VDh 107,13pu­dga­lā­nāṃ ka­ra­ṇa­sa­nni­pā­to­pa­ni­pā­te śrā­va­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ śabdaḥ pū­rvā­pa­ra­ko­ṭyo­ra­sa­n prayatnāna­nta­rī­ya­ko AŚ-VDh 107,14gha­ṭā­di­va d iti pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ­, na punaḥ prāk paścāc ca san ne­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya iti | tasya prā­ga­bhā­va­va­t pra­dhvaṃ­sa­syā­pi ... AŚ-VDh 108,09... vi­śe­ṣo­pa­ga­mā­t | tad evaṃ śabdasya pu­dga­la­sva­bhā­va­tve da­rśa­na­vi­stā­ra­vi­kṣe­pa­pra­ti­ghā­ta­ka­rṇa­pū­ra­ṇai­ka­śro­tra­pra­ve- AŚ-VDh 108,10śā­dyu­pā­la­mbho ga­ndha­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­kṛ­ta­pra­ti­vidhā­na­ta­yo­pe­kṣā­m arhati | nanu ca na pu­dga­la­sva­bhā­vaḥ śabdaḥ, ... AŚ-VDh 108,12... ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lyāṃ ka­ṭa­ka­ṭā­ya­mā­na­sya prāyaśaḥ pratighā­ta­he­to­r bha­va­nā­dyu­pa­ghātinaḥ śabdasya prasiddhir asparśa- AŚ-VDh 108,13tva­ka­lpa­nā­m a­sta­ṅga­ma­ya­ti | nanu ca na pu­dga­la­sva­bhā­vaḥ śabdaḥ, ni­śchi­dra­bha­va­nā­bhya­nta­ra­to ni­rga­ma­nā­t­, tatra ... AŚ-VDh 108,16... ni­śchi­dra­ni­rga­ma­nā­da­yaḥ sū­kṣma­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t sne­hā­di­sparśā­di­va­n na vi­ru­dhye­ra­n | katham anyathā pi­hi­ta­tā- ... AŚ-VDh 108,20... r yataḥ śabdasya pu­dga­la­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­ti­kṣi­pe­t­, tasya pu­dga­la­sva­bhā­va­tva­ni­rṇa­yā­t sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­ro­dhā­t | ato yatna- AŚ-VDh 108,21ja­ni­ta­va­rṇā­dyā­tmā śrā­va­ṇa­m adhyasvabhāvaḥ prāk paścād api pu­dga­lā­nāṃ nāstīti tāvān eva dhva­ni­pa­ri- AŚ-VDh 108,22ṇāmaḥ sarvair a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, tasya saka­la­kā­la­ka­lā­vyā­pi­tve ma­dhya­va­tprā­k­, paścāc ca śrā­va­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t AŚ-VDh 108,23pra­ya­tna­ja­ni­ta­va­rṇa­pa­da­vā­kyā­tma­katvā­yo­gā­t | tat prāk pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va­pra­ti­kṣe­pe kauṭasthyaṃ kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyāṃ AŚ-VDh 108,24svākā­ra­jñā­nā­dya­rtha­kri­yāṃ vyā­va­rta­ya­tī­ti ni­ru­pā­khya­m ity a­bhi­prā­yaḥ śrī­svā­mi­sa­ma­nta­bha­drā­cā­ryā­ṇāṃ­, prāk- ... AŚ-VDh 109,02... tato no­pā­la­mbhaḥ śreyān iti, tad apy a­yu­ktaṃ­, va­rṇa­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­pū­rvya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ka­tha­ñci­t kri­ya­mā­ṇā­m api ta­dā­nu­pū- AŚ-VDh 109,03rvī­ka­lpa­nāṃ vi­sta­re­ṇa pra­ti­kṣe­psyā­maḥ, "­va­kta­rya­'­nā­pte­" ity atra ta­tpra­ti­kṣe­pa­vi­stā­ra­va­ca­nā­t | tad iha pa­ryā­ptaṃ­, ... ĀM-VDh 11 sa­rvā­tma­kaṃ tad ekaṃ syād anyāpo­ha­vya­ti­krame | anyatra sa­ma­vā­ye na vya­pa­di­śye­ta sarvathā || 11 || AŚ-VDh 109,11... svabhā­vā­nta­rā­t sva­bhā­va­vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­nyā­po­haḥ | sva­bhā­vā­nta­rā­d iti va­ca­nā­n na sva­sva­bhā­vā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­nyā­po­haḥ­, tasyāḥ ... AŚ-VDh 109,23... hi saṃvido grāhyā­kā­rā­t kathañcid vyā­vṛ­ttā­v anekānta­si­ddhi­r anyathā saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhiḥ, sarvathā vyāvṛttau AŚ-VDh 110,01saṃ­vi­dgrā­hyā­kā­ra­yo­r u­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­vā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sambandhā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t | a­vyā­vṛ­ttā­v a­nya­ta­ra­sva­bhā­va­hā­ne­r na AŚ-VDh 110,02kiñcit syāt | saṃvido grāhyākāre '­nu­pra­ve­śe grā­hyā­kā­ra eva syān na saṃ­vi­dā­kā­raḥ | tathā ca tasyāpy a­bhā­vaḥ­, ... AŚ-VDh 110,04... cit saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­sya vi­ṣa­yā­kā­ra­vi­ka­la­syā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | nanu ca 'nānyo 'nubhāvyo buddhyāsti tasyā nānubha- AŚ-VDh 110,05vo 'paraḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­t svayaṃ saiva pra­kā­śa­te­' iti cen na, emapisaṃvitteḥ svala­kṣa­ṇa­pra­tya­kṣa­vṛ­ttā­v api AŚ-VDh 110,06saṃ­ve­dyā­kā­ra­vi­ve­ka­sva­bhā­vā­nta­rā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ sva­bhā­va­vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ sva­bhā­vā­nta­rāt siddheti kathaṃ talla­kṣa­ṇā­nyā­po- AŚ-VDh 110,07ha­vya­ti­kra­maḥ sau­ga­ta­sya śakyaḥ kartum ? ci­trai­ka­jñā­na­vādinaḥ punaḥ śava­la­vi­ṣa­ya­ni­rbhā­se 'pi lohitādīnāṃ AŚ-VDh 110,08pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yā­, anyathā ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­da­nya­ta­ma­vat, tadā­la­mba­na­syā­pi AŚ-VDh 110,09nī­lā­de­r a­bhe­da­sva­bhā­va­tvā­pa­tte­r nī lādya­nya­ta­ma­va­t | pratibhāsa­bhe­dā­bhā­ve 'pi nī­lā­de­r bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­tau na kiñcid a- ... AŚ-VDh 110,13... paṭādeḥ svā­kā­re­bhyo nī­lā­di­bhyo vyāvṛttiḥ siddhā | kutaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d iti cet, tadvatas tebhyo vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, AŚ-VDh 110,14e­kā­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d gha­ṭa­rū­pā­di­va­d ity a­nu­mā­nā­t | na hi lo­hi­tā­di­ni­rbhā­sā eva nī­lā­dyā­kā­rā eva ... AŚ-VDh 110,16... py a­bā­dhi­ta­pra­tī­ti­si­ddha­tvā­t | anyathā dravyam eva syān na rū­pā­da­yaḥ | etena ci­tra­jñā­na­m eva syān na tallo- AŚ-VDh 110,17hi­tā­di­ni­rbhā­sā ity u­pa­da­rśi­ta­m | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, sva­bhā­vai­ka­tve 'pi nirbhāsavai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­bhe­da- AŚ-VDh 110,18m a­nu­vi­da­dhyā­d­, dūrā­sa­nnai­kā­rtho­pa­ni­ba­ddha­nā­nā­da­rśa­na­ni­rbhā­sa­va­t | yathaiva hi ci­tra­pa­ṭā­di­dra­vya­m ekasva- ... AŚ-VDh 110,20... ṇa­vā­sa­nā­sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­lo­hi­tā­di­ni­rbhā­sa­m | ta­thā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣaṃ vi­ṣa­ya­sva­bhā­va­bhe­do vā AŚ-VDh 110,21sā­ma­grī­saṃ­ba­ndha­bhe­dāt | kvacid ekatrārthe dū­ra­stha­pu­ru­ṣa­syā­nyo hi dūre de­śa­sā­ma­grī­saṃ­ba­ndho 'nyaś cāsann a­de­śa­sā­ma- ... AŚ-VDh 111,02... dam a­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tato 'ntar bahiśca sva­bhā­va­bhe­dai­kānta­si­ddhe­r na kvacid e­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā | anyathā ni­rbhā­sa­bhe­de 'pi AŚ-VDh 111,03kasyacid e­ka­rū­pa­to­pa­ga­me na kevalaṃ rū­pā­de­r abhedaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? kasyacit kramaśaḥ saṃbandhyanta­ro­pa­ni­pā­to AŚ-VDh 111,04'pi svabhāvaṃ na bhe­da­ye­t | tataḥ kra­ma­va­nty api kāryāṇi ta­tsva­bhā­va­bhe­daṃ nā­nu­mā­pa­ye­yuḥ kramaśaḥ sukhādi- ... AŚ-VDh 111,06... pa­ga­ntu­m | tato yāvanti saṃbandhya­nta­rā­ṇi tāvantaḥ pratyekaṃ bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­bhe­dāḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­vṛ­ttāḥ ... AŚ-VDh 111,10... ni­rā­ka­rtu­m aśakteḥ | na hi ka­sya­ci­t ke­na­ci­t sā­kṣā­tpa­ra­mpa­ra­yā vā saṃbandho nāstīti, ni­ru­pā­khya­tva- AŚ-VDh 111,11pra­sa­ṅgā­t | guṇa­gu­ṇi­noḥ pa­ryā­ya­ta­dva­to­ś ca sā­kṣā­da­vi­ṣvagbhā­vā­khya­sa­ma­vā­yā­sa­ttve sva­ta­ntra­sya guṇasya pa­ryā­ya­sya ... AŚ-VDh 112,05... vyāvṛttā na bhaveyuḥ | tad evaṃ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­m a­na­nta­pa­ryā­yāḥ pra­tye­ka­m arthasārthāḥ, na punar e­ka­sva­bhā­vā eva bhāvāḥ AŚ-VDh 112,06kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­sthi­ta­yaḥ­, a­nva­ya­syā­nā­ra­ta­m a­vi­cche­dā­t | kramaśo 'pi vicchede '­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ svayam asatas tattvataḥ AŚ-VDh 112,07kvacid u­pa­kā­ri­tā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kutaḥ ka­syā­tma­lā­bhaḥ syāt ? ka­tha­ñci­d a­vi­cche­de punaḥ sa sughaṭa eva kā­ra­ṇa­sya AŚ-VDh 112,08sva­kā­ryā­tmanā bhavataḥ pra­ti­kṣe­pāyogāt svabhāvāntarāna­pe­kṣa­ṇa­va­t, svayam u­tpi­tso­r api sva­bhā­vā­nta­rā­pe- ... AŚ-VDh 112,11... t pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­m a­na­nta­pa­ryā­yaḥ kra­me­ṇā­vi­cchi­nnā­nva­ya­saṃ­ta­ti­r arthaḥ pra­tī­ya­te tasmād ayam u­tpi­tsu­r eva vi­na­śya­ti jī­vā­diḥ­, AŚ-VDh 112,12pūrva­duḥ­khā­di­pa­ryā­ya­vi­nā­śā­'­ja­ha­dvṛ­tti­tvā­t ta­du­tta­ra­su­khā­di­pa­ryā­yo­tpā­da­sya | naśvara eva tiṣṭhati, kathañcid asthāsno- AŚ-VDh 112,13r nā­śā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­śva­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t | sa­ddra­vya­ce­ta­na­tvā­di­nā sthāsnur e­vo­tpa­dya­te sa­rva­thā­py asthāsnoḥ ka­dā­ci­d u­tpā­dā­yo­gā- ... AŚ-VDh 112,19... sthi­tyā­dī­nāṃ sthitir e­vo­tpa­dya­te sāmarthyād vi­na­śya­ti ca, vināśa eva tiṣṭhati sāmarthyād u­tpa­dya­te ca, utpa- AŚ-VDh 112,20ttir eva naśyati sā­ma­rthyā­t ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti ca jñā­ya­te­, tri­la­kṣa­ṇā­j jī­vā­di­pa­dā­rthā­d a­bhi­nnā­nāṃ sthi­tyā­dī­nāṃ tri­la­kṣa­ṇa- ... AŚ-VDh 113,04... ryā­yā­tma­kaṃ jīvādi vastu, kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­m a­rtha­kri­yā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r iti pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­m | tathā ca sthiti- AŚ-VDh 113,05r eva sthāsyaty u­tpa­tsya­te vi­na­ṅkṣya­ti sā­ma­rthyā­t sthi­to­tpa­nnā vi­na­ṣṭe­ti gamyate | vināśa eva sthāsya- AŚ-VDh 113,06ty u­tpa­tsya­te vi­na­ṅkṣya­ti sthita utpanno vinaṣṭa iti ca gamyate | u­tpa­tti­r e­vo­tpa­tsya­te vi­na­ṅkṣya­ti AŚ-VDh 113,07sthā­sya­tī­ti na ku­ta­ści­d u­pa­ra­ma­ti | sotpannā vinaṣṭā sthiteti gamyate | sthi­tyā­dyā­śra­ya­sya vastuno '­nā­dya­na- ... AŚ-VDh 113,14... vi­ṣa­ya­tvasiddheḥ | tathā hi | bhāva eva dravati droṣyaty a­du­dru­va d iti dravyaṃ tathā kṣīyante kṣeṣyante kṣitā- ... AŚ-VDh 113,16... ty abhūd iti bhāvaḥ paryāya iti sattaiva vi­śe­ṣya­te dra­vya­kṣe­tra­kā­la­bhā­va­tma­nā, tasyā eva tathā vya­va­hā­ra­vi- AŚ-VDh 113,17ṣa­ya­tva­gha­ṭa­nā­t | tataḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­vṛ­tta­sva­bhā­vā­na­'na­nta­gu­ṇa­pa­ryā­yā­t pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­m ā­sā­da­ya­ntī sattaiva AŚ-VDh 113,18ti­ṣṭha­tī­ty ādiyojyaṃ, tasyā apy e­kā­śī­ti­vi­ka­lpa­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathā bhedān eva saṃ­dra­va­ntī­tyā­di pratipa- AŚ-VDh 113,19ttavyaṃ kṣitān kurvantī ka­la­ya­ntī bhavantī ca sattaiva ti­ṣṭha­tī­tyā­di­yo­ja­nā­yāḥ saṃ­bha­vā­t | tathā coktaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 114,03tathā keṣāñcit tattvato '­tya­ntā­bhā­vā­pā­kṛ­tau na kvacit kiñcit kathañcin na varteta | vartatām iti cet, AŚ-VDh 114,04tathā sarvaṃ sarvatra sa­rva­tho­pa­la­bhye­ta | na ca jñā­nā­di­kaṃ gha­ṭā­dā­v u­pa­la­bhya­te­, nāpi rū­pā­di­ka­m ātmādau | na ... AŚ-VDh 114,06... ye 'pi tattatra tathā nāstīti pra­ti­pa­dya­te eveti siddho '­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ | kathaṃ punar a­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? kathaṃ ca AŚ-VDh 114,07na syāt ? sarvathā bhā­va­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­va­sya vā­sta­va­sya grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t, pra­tya­kṣa­sya rū­pā­di­sva­la­kṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 114,08vi­ṣa­ya­tvā d abhāve pra­vṛ­ttya­yo­gā­t tasya tatkā­ra­ṇa­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­, ta­tkā­ra­ṇatve sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­tā­pa­tteḥ­, akāraṇa­syā­vi­ṣa- AŚ-VDh 114,09ya­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ­, pramāṇā­nta­ra­syā­pi svakāraṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | tasya kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­tve tāvad a­bhā­va­sya kāraṇa- ... AŚ-VDh 114,11... asato '­nu­pa­labdheḥ pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā vastuni ni­ya­mā­t sa­rva­thā­py a­bhā­vā­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­si­ddhiḥ | tadviṣayo 'pi bhāva- AŚ-VDh 114,12svabhāva e­vā­bhā­vaḥ | ka­sya­ci­d ekasya kai­va­lya­m itarasya vai­ka­lya­m iti bruvann api devānāṃ priyo du­rvi­da­gdha­bau­ddho AŚ-VDh 114,13nā­va­dhā­ra­ya­ti­, bhāvābhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | so 'yaṃ svayam a­nā­di­vā­sa­no­dbhū­ta­vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ ... AŚ-VDh 114,15... katham a­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­kṛ­ta­parya­nu­yo­gaṃ kuryāt ? na ced asvasthaḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­, svapararū­pā­di­bhā­vā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 114,16tvāt sarvasya niḥ­śre­ṇī­pada­ba­ndhā­bhyā­m iva bhā­vā­bhā­va­sva­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t, sva­rū­pā­di­bhi­r iva para- ... AŚ-VDh 114,18... pra­kā­śa­na­vi­ro­dhā­t | na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ sa­rvā­tma­nā bhāvam abhāvaṃ vā gra­hī­tu­m a­rha­ti­, a­ni­ya­ma­pra­saṅgāt | AŚ-VDh 114,19tā­thā­ga­tā­nāṃ hi bhāva eva pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya iti bhā­va­pra­me­yai­kā­nta­vā­di­nā­m a­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ayuktiḥ | ato na AŚ-VDh 114,20bhā­va­ni­ya­ma­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ, ka­sya­ci­t kvacit ka­tha­ñci­d a­sa­ttvā­si­ddheḥ svasva­bhā­va­vya­va­sthi­tya­yo­gā­t | teṣāṃtatprameyato AŚ-VDh 115,01'­pa­saṃ­khyā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­niyamaṃ vi­gha­ṭa­ya­ti | bhā­va­nai­rā­tmyasya pra­mā­ṇā­kā­ra­ṇatvāt pra­ti­ba­ndha­ni­yamo mā bhūt, , ... ĀM-VDh 12 a­bhā­vai­kā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi bhā­vā­pa­hna­va­vā­di­nām | bodhavākyaṃ pramāṇaṃ na kena sādha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m || 12 || AŚ-VDh 115,12... vānām ? iti sa­vi­sma­yaṃ va­ca­na­m | sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣasā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇo­pa­ga­me tu sa­tsi­ddhi­r avi­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā | tathā hi | bahir antaś ca AŚ-VDh 115,13pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­t­, ta­da­nya­ta­rāpāye 'pi sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­yo­gānu­pa­pa­tteḥ | iti pra­kṛ­tā­rtha­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptau kiṃ tri­la­kṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 115,14pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā ? sapa­kṣa­sa­ttvā­bhā­ve 'pi sādhyābhāvā­saṃ­bhū­ṣṇu­tā­ni­ya­ma­ni­rṇa­yai­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­mātrād eva sā­dha­na­sya sā­dhya­si­ddhau ... AŚ-VDh 115,19... tattvato nai­rā­tmya­sya sā­dhya­tvā­yo­gā­d a­nai­rā­tmya­sya dū­ṣya­tvā­yo­ga­va­t | na hi saṃvṛttyā sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vya­va­sthā yu- AŚ-VDh 115,20ktimatī, pa­ra­mā­rtha­to­pa­ga­me nai­rā­tmya­sya ta­tsi­ddhe­r api sāṃ­vṛ­ta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, sāṃ­vṛ­tā­t sā­dha­nā­d vā­sta­va­si­ddhya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | śū- AŚ-VDh 115,21nya­si­ddhe­r a­pa­ra­mā­rtha­tve punar a­ni­rā­kṛ­ta­sa­dbhā­va­sya sarvasyāśū­nya­tā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t tatsādhanaṃ vi­ru­ddha­m ā­pa­dye­ta | svarūpasya AŚ-VDh 116,01ve­dya­ve­da­ka­bhā­vā­di­śū­nya­sya sva­to­ga­teḥ sā­dha­no­pa­nyā­se­na tatra sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­de 'pi samānaṃ, ku­ta­ści­t tattvataḥ ... AŚ-VDh 116,04... heyopāde­yo­pā­ya­ra­hi­ta­m ayam a'hrīkaḥ kevalaṃ vikrośati ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va­vā­di­va­t | atha saṃvṛttyā heyasya sa­dvā­da­syo- ... AŚ-VDh 116,06... matis tarhi yadi saṃ­vṛ­ttyā­stī­ti svarū­pe­ṇe­ty ayam artha s tadā kṛtam anukūlaṃ, kevalaṃ vaktātmano vaiyātyaṃ sūca- AŚ-VDh 116,07yati, nyā­ya­ba­lā­n nyakkṛ­ta­syā­pi svā­rtha­si­ddhi­vi­kalaṃ pra­la­pa­to dhā­rṣṭya­mā­tra­pra­si­ddheḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sti­tva­sya saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t sa- AŚ-VDh 116,08rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ syā­dvā­di­bhi­r a­bhī­ṣṭa­tvā­t tena ta­da­nu­kū­la­ka­ra­ṇā­t saṃ­pra­ti­patteḥ | atha pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇa nāsti ity ayam arthas ta- AŚ-VDh 116,09thaiva syā­dvā­di­nā­, nāmni vi­vā­dā­t | etad api tādṛg eva, pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇa grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­bhā­vā­di­vi­ka­la­saṃ­ve­da­na­va- AŚ-VDh 116,10t sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ nāstitve vi­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t | tad e­te­no­bha­yā­nu­bha­ya­vi­ka­lpaḥ pratyuktaḥ | yadi hi saṃ­vṛ­ttyā­stī­ti ... AŚ-VDh 116,12... kaścid vi­vā­daḥ­, tathāgre sa­ma­rtha­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | atha tad asti mṛṣātmaneti sa­mā­na­ś carcaḥ, mṛ­ṣā­tma­nā­sti- AŚ-VDh 116,13tvasya sva­pa­ro­bha­yā­nu­bha­ya­rū­pā­sti­tva­vi­ka­lpa­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ye 'py u­kta­do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t | saṃ­vṛ­ti­r vi­cā­rā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r ity ayuktaṃ, AŚ-VDh 116,14ta­da­bhā­vā­t | na hi vi­cā­ra­syā­bhā­ve kasyacid vi­cā­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ śakyā vaktum | nāpi śū­nya­vā­di­naḥ ... AŚ-VDh 116,17... vi­cā­ra­ṇā­" iti | so 'yaṃ sau­ga­ta­s tadabhāvāt tatparapra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ śāstram upadeṣṭāraṃ vā varṇayan sarvaṃ pra- AŚ-VDh 116,18ti­kṣi­pa­tī­ti katham a­nu­nma­ttaḥ ? svayam u­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ vi­cā­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ śā­strā­di­kaṃ pra­ti­kṣi­pa­nn unmatta eva syāt | ... AŚ-VDh 116,20... tarhi śau­ddho­da­ne­r eva tāvat pra­jñā­pa­rā­dho 'yaṃ lo­kā­ti­krā­ntaḥ kathaṃ ba­bhū­ve­ty a­ti­vi­smayam āsmahe | tanmanye AŚ-VDh 116,21punar adyāpi kīrttayantīti kiṃ bata param anyatra mo­ha­nī­ya­pra­kṛ­teḥ ? sva­pnā­di­vi­bhra­ma­va­t sarvasya vi­bhra­mā­da­do­ṣa ... ĀM-VDh 13abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | AŚ-VDh 117,05bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r e­ka­ta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pai­kā­nta­pa­kṣo­pa­kṣi­pta­do­ṣa­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­yā sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kaṃ sarvam a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha- AŚ-VDh 117,06to 'pi vāṇī vi­pra­ti­ṣi­dhye­ta­, tayoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | na hi sarvātmanā kañcid arthaṃ AŚ-VDh 117,07santaṃ ta­thai­vā­sa­nta­m ā­ca­kṣā­ṇaḥ svasthaḥ, svābhyupe­te­ta­ra­ni­rā­sa­vi­dhā­na­ka­ra­ṇā­c chū­nyā­va­bo­dha­va­t | yathaiva ... AŚ-VDh 117,13tathā sāṃ­khya­syai­va­m u­bha­yai­kātmyaṃ bruvatas trailokyaṃ vyakter a­pai­ti­, ni­tya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­, a­pe­ta­m apy asti, AŚ-VDh 117,14vi­nā­śa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d iti vā ta­da­nya­thā­pe­ta­m a­nya­thā­stī­ti syā­dvā­dā­va­la­mba­nanam a­ndha­sa­rpa­bi­la­pra­ve­śa­nyā­ya­m anu- AŚ-VDh 117,15sarati, trai­lo­kya­sya vyaktātmanā­'­pe­ta­tva­si­ddheḥ avyaktātma­nā­sti­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ "­he­tu­ma­d a­ni­tya­m avyāpi sakri- ... ĀM-VDh 13cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 13 || AŚ-VDh 117,22yo 'pi pakṣa­tra­yo­pa­kṣi­pta­do­ṣa­ji­hā­sa­yā sa­rva­thā­'­va­kta­vyaṃ tattvam a­va­la­mbe­ta so 'pi katham a­va­kta­vyaṃ AŚ-VDh 117,23brūyāt, ye­nā­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py a­vā­cya­m i­tyu­kti­r yujyate | ta­da­yu­ktau kathaṃ param a­va­bo­dha­ye­t ? sva­saṃ­vi­dā pa­rā­va­bo­dha- ... AŚ-VDh 117,25... a­pa­rī­kṣi­ta­ta­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya sarveṣāṃ ni­ra­ṅku­śa­tvāt | naiṣa doṣaḥ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­ni­rde­śyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kalpa- AŚ-VDh 117,26nā­po­ḍha­m i­tyā­di­va t sarvam avācyaṃ tattvam iti vacane 'pi vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­na­syā­nya­thānu­pa­pa­tteḥ | AŚ-VDh 118,01iti ka­sya­ci­d vacanaṃ tad apy asat yad asataḥ sa­mu­dā­hṛ­ta­m | siddha­sā­dhya­vyavasthā hi kathāmārgāḥ | na ca svalakṣa- ... AŚ-VDh 118,06... ya­thai­vā­kṣa­vi­ṣaye 'bhidhānaṃ nāsti ta­thā­kṣa­jñā­ne viṣayo 'pi naivāsti | tatas tatra pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne 'pi na pratibhā- AŚ-VDh 118,07seta | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ 'yo ya­trā­dhe­ya­ta­yā nāsti tadātmā vā na bhavati sa tasmin pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne 'pi na ... AŚ-VDh 118,10... myak, ka­ra­ṇa­śa­kte­r api pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā hi | na kevalaṃ vi­ṣa­ya­ba­lā­d dṛṣṭer utpattiḥ, api tu cakṣu- AŚ-VDh 118,11rā­di­śa­kte­ś ca | vi­ṣa­yā­kā­rā­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­d da­rśa­na­sya tatra viṣayaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­, na punaḥ ka­ra­ṇaṃ­, ta­dā­kā­rā­na­nu­ka­ra­ṇā- AŚ-VDh 118,12d iti cet tarhi ta­da­rtha­va­tka­ra­ṇa­m a­nu­ka­rttu­m a­rha­ti­, na cārthaṃ, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | da­rśa­na­sya kā­ra­ṇā­nta­ra­sa­dbhā- AŚ-VDh 118,13ve 'pi vi­ṣa­yā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­tva­m eva su­ta­sye­va pi­trā­kā­rā­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­m ity api vārtaṃ, svo­pā­dā­na­mā­trā­nu­ka­ra­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 118,14pra­sa­ṅgā­t | vi­ṣa­ya­syā­la­mba­napra­tya­ya­ta­yā svopādānasya ca sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­ta­yā pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣā­d da­rśa­na­sya AŚ-VDh 118,15u­bha­yā­kā­rā­nu­ka­ra­ṇe py a nu­jñā­ya­māne rū­pā­di­va­du­pā­dānasyāpi vi­ṣa­ya­tā­pa­ttiḥ­, atiśayā­bhā­vā­t­, varṇā- AŚ-VDh 118,16der vā tadva­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | darśanasya tajja­nma­rū­pā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ya­ni­ya­mā­d ba­hi­ra­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tva- AŚ-VDh 118,17m ity asāraṃ, va­rṇā­dā­v ivopādāne 'py a­dhya­va­sā­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, a­nya­tho­bha­ya­trā­dhya­va­sā­yā­yo­gā­t | na hi rū­pā­dā­v a- AŚ-VDh 118,18dhyavasāyaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tasya darśanavi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­ga­mā­t­, da­rśa­na­syā­na­dhya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­tvā­t ta­syā­dhya­va­sā­yā­tma­katve AŚ-VDh 118,19svalakṣaṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | adoṣo 'yaṃ, pratyakṣasyā­dhya­va­sā­yahe­tu­tvā­d ity a­ni­rū­pi­tā­bhi­dhā­naṃ sau­ga­ta­sya­, AŚ-VDh 118,20tatrābhilā­pā­bhā­vā­t | yathaiva hi va­rṇā­dā­v a­bhi­lā­pā­bhā­va­s tathā pratyakṣe 'pi tasyā­bhi­lā­pa­ka­lpa­nā­to '­po­ḍha­tvā­d ana- AŚ-VDh 118,21bhi­lā­pā­tma­kā­rtha­sā­ma­rthye­no­tpatteḥ | pratyakṣasya ta­da­bhā­ve 'py a­dhya­va­sā­ya­ka­lpa­nāyāṃ pratyakṣaṃ kiṃ nā­dhya­va­sye­t ? ... AŚ-VDh 119,06... d adoṣa iti cen na, pra­tya­kṣa­va­t tasya jā­tyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | yathaiva hi pratya­kṣa­syā­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sa­rga­yo­gya­tā AŚ-VDh 119,07nāsti tathā ta­tsa­ma­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­no 'pi vi­ka­lpa­sya, tasyāpy abhila­pa­ne­nā­bhi­la­pya­mā­ne­na ca jā­tyā­di­nā ... AŚ-VDh 119,09... tathā hi | kiñcit kenacid viśiṣṭaṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ kvacid vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tatsaṃ­ba­ndha­vya­va­sthā­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pe­kṣa­te AŚ-VDh 119,10da­ṇḍi­va­t, "­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ viśeṣyaṃ ca saṃbandhaṃ laukikīṃ sthitim | gṛhītvā saṃkalayyaitat tathā pratyeti nā­nya­thā­" AŚ-VDh 119,11iti va­ca­nā­t | na cāyam iyato vyā­pā­rā­n kartuṃ sa­ma­rthaḥ­; pra­tya­kṣa­balo­tpa­tte­r a­vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­va­t | AŚ-VDh 119,12kaścid āha 'naitad evaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ­, pra­tya­kṣā­d e­vā­dhya­va­sā­yo­tpa­ttya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, śabdārtha­vi­ka­lpa­vā­sa­nā­pra­bha­va- AŚ-VDh 119,13tvān ma­no­vi­ka­lpa­sya ta­dvā­sa­nā­vi­ka­lpa­syā­pi pū­rva­ta­dvā­sa­nā­pra­bha­va­tvā­d ity a­nā­di­tvā­d vā­sa­nā­vi­ka­lpa­sa­ntā­na­sya ... AŚ-VDh 119,15... py e­vaṃ­vā­di­naḥ śa­bdā­rtha­vi­ka­lpa­vā­sa­nā­pra­bha­vāt tatas tarhi katham akṣabuddheḥ rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ni­ya­maḥ siddhyet ? ... AŚ-VDh 119,18... rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ni­yamo 'pi mā bhū­da­vi­śe­ṣā­t | rūpā­dyu­lle­khitvād vi­ka­lpa­sya tadbalāt tadabhyu­pa­ga­me vā pratya- AŚ-VDh 119,19kṣabuddher a­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sa­rgo 'pi tadvad a­nu­mī­ye­ta, ta­dvi­ka­lpa­syā­bhi­lāpe­nā­bhi­la­pya­mā­na­jā­tyā­dyu­lle­khi­ta­yo­tpa­ttya­nya- ... AŚ-VDh 119,21... ma­ta­si­ddhiḥ | na ca saugato da­rśa­na­syā­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sa­rga­m upaiti | tasmād ayaṃ kiñcit paśyan ta­tsa­dṛ­śaṃ AŚ-VDh 119,22pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na smartum arhati ta­nnā­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­sma­ra­ṇā­t | ta­da­sma­ra­n naiva ta­da­bhi­dhā­naṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te | AŚ-VDh 120,01ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttau tena tan na yo­ja­ya­ti | tad a­yo­ja­ya­n nā­dhya­va­syatīti na kvacid vikalpaḥ śabdo vety avi- AŚ-VDh 120,02kalpābhidhānaṃ jagat syāt | nanu ca nā­ma­saṃ­śrayasya vi­ka­lpa­sya pra­tyā­tma­ve­dya­tvā­t sarveṣām a­bhi­dhā­na­sya ca ... AŚ-VDh 120,04... sva­saṃ­ve­da­ne­ne­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vā ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke­na vi­ka­lpo­bhi­dhā­naṃ vā gṛhītaṃ nāma, atiprasaṅgāt | tathā hi | AŚ-VDh 120,05bahir antar vā gṛhītam apy a­gṛ­hī­ta­kalpaṃ kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ya­sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­di­va­t | tathā cā­yā­ta­m a­ce­ta­na­tvaṃ AŚ-VDh 120,06jagataḥ | nanu ca nā­sma­nma­te kaścit kiñcin nī­lā­di­kaṃ su­khā­di­kaṃ vā saṃvidan pū­rva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ ta­tsa­dṛ­śaṃ tannāma- ... AŚ-VDh 120,10... ty a­pa­raḥ­, tasyāpi dṛ­śya­mā­na­nā­mnaḥ pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ca tatsa­dṛ­śa­sya saha smṛtir a­yu­ktai­va, sva­ma­ta­vi­ro­dhā­t­, sakṛ- ... AŚ-VDh 120,12... vi­ra­ha­si­ddhiḥ ? nāmamātre 'pi sa­ha­smṛ­ti­r a­yu­ktai­va­, ta­nnā­mā­kṣa­ra­mā­trā­ṇā­m api kra­ma­śo­dhya­va­sā­nā­t, a­dhya­va­sānā- AŚ-VDh 120,13bhāve smṛter a­yo­gā­t kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yā­di­va­t | na ca yu­ga­pa­t ta­da­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, vi­ro­dhā­t | anyathā saṃkulā AŚ-VDh 120,14pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt, nīlam iti nāmni na­kā­rā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­ktā­nā­m apratipatteḥ | ki­ñcā­bhi­lā­pa­sya pa­da­la­kṣa- AŚ-VDh 120,15ṇasya ta­daṃ­śā­nāṃ ca varṇānāṃ nā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­sya smṛtā­va­sa­tyāṃ vyavasāyaḥ syāt satyāṃ vā ? nāmno nā­mā­nta­re­ṇa AŚ-VDh 120,16vināpi smṛtau kevalārtha­vya­va­sā­yaḥ kiṃ na syāt ? svābhi­dhā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣā evārthā niścayair vya­va­sī­ya­nte ... AŚ-VDh 121,02... ity a­bhi­lā­pa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­d iti vyā­khyā­nā­t | pratha­ma­pa­kṣo­pa­kṣi­pta­do­ṣa­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­yā tannā­mā­nta­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā- AŚ-VDh 121,03m a­na­va­sthā | nā­ma­ta­daṃ­śā­nā­m api nā­mā­nta­ra­smṛ­tau hi vya­va­sā­ye nā­mā­nta­ra­ta­daṃ­śā­nā­m api vya­va­sā­yaḥ sva­nā­mā­nta- ... AŚ-VDh 121,05... yojyā, '­a­bhi­lā­pa­vi­ve­ka­taḥ­' ity a­bhi­lā­pa­ni­śca­ya­ta iti vyā­khyā­nā­t | pra­ti­pā­di­ta­do­ṣa­bha­yāt tad ayam aśabdaṃ AŚ-VDh 121,06sāmānyaṃ vya­va­sya­n sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m api vya­va­sye­t­, sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r hi bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t | nanv a­rtha­kri­yā- ... AŚ-VDh 121,22... vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ra­pe­kṣaḥ kin na syāt ? yato 'yaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m aśabdaṃ na vya­va­sye­t | tataḥ, sā­mā­nya­va­t sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a- AŚ-VDh 121,23dhya­va­sya­nn a­bhi­lā­pe­na yo­ja­ye­t | tato na kiñcit pra­me­ya­m a­na­bhi­lā­pyaṃ nāma śru­ta­jñā­na­pa­ri­cche­dyaṃ­, śabdayo- AŚ-VDh 121,24jitasya śru­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | pratya­kṣa­syā­na­bhilāpyatve smārttaṃ śa­bdā­nu­yo­janaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­mā­nya­vya­vasāyo AŚ-VDh 121,25yady a­pe­kṣe­ta so 'rtho vyavahito bhavet tadi­ndri­ya­jñā­nā­t sā­mā­nya­vya­va­sā­yo na syāt | yathaiva ... AŚ-VDh 122,13... syāt, tasya prāg ivāja­na­ka­tvā­t­, ta­da­nta­re­ṇā­pi da­rśa­na­m ayaṃ gaur iti nirṇayaḥ syāt, 'yaḥ prā­ga­ja­na­ko ... AŚ-VDh 122,16... sidhyet | kiñca sau­ga­tā­nām a­na­bhi­lā­pya­sya viśeṣasyā­nu­bha­ve katham a­bhi­lā­pya­sya smṛtiḥ ? a­tya­nta­bhe­dā­t ... AŚ-VDh 122,21... ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo '­kṣa­jñā­nā­t pra­sa­jye­ta | kiṃ caśa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­syāsvā­bhā­vi­katve katham a­rtha­mā­traṃ paśyan śabda- AŚ-VDh 122,22m a­nu­sma­re­t śabdaṃ śrṛṇvan tadarthaṃ vā ? yato 'yaṃ vya­va­sā­yaḥ sau­ga­ta­sya sidhyet | na hi sa­hya­mā­traṃ paśyan vindhyasya ... AŚ-VDh 123,03... na punar a­bhi­dhā­na­jā­tyā­di­yo­ja­nā­pe­kṣa­yā | cakṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­sya kathañcid vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­tvā­bhā­ve dṛṣṭa­sa­jā­tī- AŚ-VDh 123,04ya­smṛ­ti­r na syāt, dāna­hiṃ­sā­vi­ra­ti­ce­ta­saḥ sva­rgā­di­pha­la­ja­na­na­sā­ma­rthya­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yā­nu­bha­va­na- AŚ-VDh 123,05vad vā | vya­va­sā­yā­tma­no mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­d dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­jā­tī­ya­smṛ­ti­r iti cen na, a­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­no '­kṣa­jñā­nā­t sa­ma­na­nta­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 124,04... tivat | pratyakṣe '­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­skā­ra­vi­cche­da kutas ta­dvi­ka­lpyā­bhilā­pa­saṃ­yo­janaṃ yataḥ sā­mā­nya­m a­bhi­lā­pyaṃ AŚ-VDh 124,05syāt | pra­tya­kṣa­gṛ­hī­ta­m eva hi svala­kṣa­ṇa­m anyavyāvṛttaṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇākā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ sāmānyaṃ vi­ka­lpā­bhi- AŚ-VDh 124,06lā­pa­yo­ja­ne­nā­bhi­lāpyam iṣyate | na ca grā­ha­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­smṛ­ti­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d vi­ṣa­ya­sva­bhā­vā­bhe­dābhāvaḥ, AŚ-VDh 124,07sa­kṛ­de­kā­rtho­pa­ni­ba­ddha­da­rśa­na­pra­tyā­sa­nne­ta­ra­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­va­t | yathā hi sakṛd e­ka­smi­nn arthe pā­da­pā­dā­v upani- ... AŚ-VDh 124,10... sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | tathā ca ma­nda­pra­ti­bhā­si­ni sva­la­kṣa­ṇe ghaṭādau śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­vi­ṣa­ye AŚ-VDh 124,11ta­tsaṃ­ke­ta­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­ya­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m api kathañcid a­bhi­dhe­ya­tvaṃ vastunaḥ siddham | ity alaṃ prasa­ṅge­na­, ... AŚ-VDh 124,14... paryāptaṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na | tasmād a­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte yad a­vā­cya­m ity a­bhi­dhā­naṃ tad a­sa­ma­ñja­saṃ­, sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­ni­rde­śya­m i- AŚ-VDh 124,15tyā­di­va­t sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­t tad apy a­sa­d­, yad asataḥ sa­mu­dā­hṛ­ta­m iti pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | yathaiva hi sva­la­kṣa­ṇa- ... ĀM-VDh 14 kathañcit te sa­de­ve­ṣṭaṃ ka­tha­ñci­d asad eva tat | tatho '­bha­ya­m avācyaṃ ca na­ya­yo­gā­n na sarvathā || 14 || AŚ-VDh 127,12... a­śva­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­d iti cen na, a­va­gra­he­hā­de­r anyonyaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇavi­ve­kai­kā­nte jī­vā­nta­ra­vatsvātmany api santā- AŚ-VDh 127,13na­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā ca yad eva mayā vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣayi­sa­nni­pāta­da­śā­yāṃ kiñcid ity ā­lo­ki­taṃ tad eva va­rṇa­saṃ­sthā- ... AŚ-VDh 128,01... yadi punas tebhyaḥ kathañcid abhinnā vā­sa­nā­nu­ma­nya­te ta­ddhe­tu­s tadā a­ha­ma­ha­mi­ka­yā­tmā vivartā­na­nu­bha­va­nn anā- AŚ-VDh 128,02di­ni­dha­naḥ svala­kṣa­ṇa­pra­tya­kṣaḥ sa­rva­lo­kā­nāṃ kvacic ci­tra­vi­tti­kṣa­ṇe nīlādi­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­rbhā­sa­va­dā­tma­bhū­tā­n AŚ-VDh 128,03pa­ra­spa­ra­to vi­vi­ktā­n sa­ha­kra­ma­bhāvino gu­ṇa­pa­ryā­yā­n ā­tma­sā­t kurvan sann eva siddhaḥ, tasyaiva vā­sa­ne­ti AŚ-VDh 128,04nā­mā­nta­ra­ka­ra­ṇā­t | tadekatvābhāve nī­lā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­ta­da­rśa­na­nā­nā­saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­ve­da­na­kṣa­ṇa­vac ci­tra­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ AŚ-VDh 128,05na syāt | kra­ma­vṛ­tti­su­khā­dī­nā­m iva da­rśa­nā­va­gra­hā­dī­nā­m e­ka­saṃ­tā­ni­pa­ti­ta­tvā­d a­nu­saṃ­dhā­na­m ananani­ba­ndha­na­tva­m anuma- AŚ-VDh 128,06tam iti cet tarhi saṃ­ta­ti­r ātmaiva | tathā kramavṛttīnāṃ su­khā­dī­nāṃ ma­ti­śru­tā­dī­nāṃ vā tādātmyavigamai- AŚ-VDh 128,07kānte saṃ­ta­ti­r a­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­va­n na syāt | sukhādi­ma­tyā­dī­nāṃ nairantaryād a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d vāsya vāsaka- AŚ-VDh 128,08bhāvāc cā­pa­rā­mṛṣṭa­bhe­dā­nā­m ekā saṃ­ta­tiḥ­, na punar e­ka­pu­ru­ṣe­, tada­bhā­vā­d iti cet tarhi nairanta­ryā­de­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t saṃtā- AŚ-VDh 128,09na­vya­ti­ka­ro 'pi kin na syāt ? na hi ni­yā­ma­kaḥ kaścid vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, a­nya­trā­bhe­da­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t | saṃ­tā­ni­nāṃ ... AŚ-VDh 128,11... saṃ­ka­ra­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, tenāpy a­saṃ­ka­re ha­rṣa­vi­ṣā­dā­di­ci­tra­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t | asti ca saikatrāpi viṣaye yatra ... AŚ-VDh 128,13... nānya iti kra­ma­ta­ś ci­tra­pra­ti­pa­tti­r abādhā | tato jīvaḥ sann eva | evaṃ ca ya­thai­ka­tra samanantarāv a­gra­hā­di­sa­dā- AŚ-VDh 128,14di­sva­bhā­va­saṃ­ka­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­s tathaiva sarvatra ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­ne­ṣu saṃ­pra­tya­tī­tā­nā­ga­te­ṣu­, ta­tsva­bhā­vā­vi­cchi­tteḥ | ataḥ AŚ-VDh 128,15ka­tha­ñci­t sad eveṣṭaṃ jīvādi tattvaṃ, sa­ka­la­bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | tarhi sad eva sarvaṃ jī­vā­di­va­stu na punar asad iti ... AŚ-VDh 128,17... thānu­pa­pa­tteḥ | na kevalaṃ jī­vā­jī­va­pra­bhe­dāḥ sa­jā­tī­ya­vi­jā­tī­ya­vyā­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ­, kiṃtu buddhikṣaṇe 'pi AŚ-VDh 128,18kvacid grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­yoḥ sitādi­ni­rbhā­sāṃ­śa­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­saṃ­vi­ttayo 'pi, pa­ra­spa­ra­pari­hā­ra­sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d anyathā AŚ-VDh 128,19sthū­la­śa­va­lāva­lo­ka­nā­bhā­vā­t ta­de­kāṃ­śa­va­t sarvathā pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­vyā­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­si­tā­di­ni­rbhā­sā­va­ya­va­pa­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 128,21... bhra­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā ca sa­ka­la­ce­ta­ne­ta­rara­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­vaviśeṣāḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­ktā­tmā­naḥ siddhā, AŚ-VDh 128,22sva­sva­bhā­va­sya sva­bhā­vā­nta­re­ṇa mi­śra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | tada­nyo­nyā­bhā­va­mā­traṃ jagat | anyathā sa­rva­thai­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t AŚ-VDh 129,01tatrānvayasya vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣaṇād abhāvo vā, svatantrasya tasya jā­tu­ci­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | tad iṣṭam asad eva ka­tha­ñci­t | AŚ-VDh 129,03... śa­kya­tvā­d ity aparaḥ so 'pi na ta­ttva­vi­t­, su­yu­ktya­ti­la­ṅgha­nā­t | na hi bhā­vā­bhā­vai­kā­nta­yo­r ni­ṣpa­ryā­ya­m aṅgī- AŚ-VDh 129,04karaṇaṃ yuktaṃ, ya­thai­vā­sti­, tathaiva nāstīti vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhāt | tataḥ ka­tha­ñci­t sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kaṃ dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya- AŚ-VDh 129,05na­yā­pe­kṣa­yā | dra­vya­na­yā­pe­kṣa­yai­va sarvaṃ sat paryāyana­yā­pe­kṣa­yai­va ca sarvam a­sa­dā­tma­kaṃ­, vi­pa­rya­ye ta­thai­vā­saṃ­bha- AŚ-VDh 129,06vāt | na hi dra­vya­na­yā­pe­kṣa­yā sarvam asat saṃ­bha­va­ti­, nāpi pa­ryā­ya­na­yā­pe­kṣa­yā sarvaṃ sat, pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhā­t | AŚ-VDh 129,07bhā­vā­bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­ra­hi­taṃ ta­dvi­la­kṣaṇam eva vastu yuktam ity api na sāraṃ, sarvathā jā­tya­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ vā AŚ-VDh 129,08tadaṃśani­ba­ndha­na­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­tya­ntā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na cāsāv asti, sa­da­sa­du­bha­yā­tma­ke vastuni svarūpā- ... AŚ-VDh 129,11... vo­bha­yā­tma­ka­m iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, sa­rva­tho­bha­ya­rū­pa­tve vā jā­tya­nta­ra­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t pā­na­ka­vad eva | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 129,13... tadvadvastuni na sa­dā­dyaṃ­śa eva pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­daṃ­śi­no jā­tya­nta­ra­sya pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­pa­tteḥ | tathā cā­na­va­sthā- AŚ-VDh 129,14di­do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ | ye­nā­tma­nā sattvaṃ te­nā­sa­ttva­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­me yena cāsattvaṃ tena ka­tha­ñci­t sa­ttvā­nu­ma­na­ne punaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 129,19... vastu tadiṣṭaṃ syād ubhayaṃ, na punaḥ sa­rva­thā­, syāt kāreṇa jā­tya­nta­ra­tva­syā­pi svī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | AŚ-VDh 129,21... kaścit so 'pi pā­pī­yā­n | tathāhi | sa­dbhā­ve­ta­rābhyām a­na­bhi­lā­pe va­stu­naḥ­, kevalaṃ mūkatvaṃ jagataḥ syāt, vi- AŚ-VDh 129,22dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vya­va­hā­rā­yo­gāt | na hi sarvātmanā­na­bhi­lā­pya­sva­bhā­vaṃ buddhir adhya­va­sya­ti | na cā­na­dhya­vaseyaṃ AŚ-VDh 129,23pramitaṃ nāma, gṛ­hī­ta­syā­pi tā­dṛ­śa­syāgṛ­hī­ta­ka­lpa­tvā­t | mū­rcchā­cai­tanyavad iti | na hi ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka- AŚ-VDh 130,01da­rśa­na­pra­ti­bhā­si vastu vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta ye­nā­na­bhi­la­pa­nn api tat paśyet | na so 'sti pratyayo loke yaḥ śa­bdā­nu­ga- AŚ-VDh 130,02mādṛte | a­nu­vi­ddha­m ivābhāti sarvaṃ śabde pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­m | 1 | vā­grū­pa­tā ced u­tkrā­me­d a­va­bo­dha­sya śāśvatī | na AŚ-VDh 130,03prakāśaḥ pra­kā­śe­ta sā hi pra­tya­va­marśinī | 2 | iti darśanāntaram apy a­nā­lo­ci­ta­ta­ttvaṃ­, sarvātmanā­bhi­dhe­ya­tve 'pi AŚ-VDh 130,04pra­tya­kṣe­ta­rā­vi­śe­ṣapra­sa­ṅgā­t | ca­kṣu­rā­di­śa­bdā­di­sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­t pra­tya­kṣe­ta­ra­yo­r viśeṣa iti cen na, pra­tya­kṣā­d iva śabdā- ... AŚ-VDh 130,11... pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | tatpra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­py abhede, sa eva pra­tya­kṣe­ta­rā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tathānābhi- AŚ-VDh 130,12dheyatve 'pi sa­tye­ta­ra­yo­r abhedaḥ syāt yat sat tat sarvam a­kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ­, kṣaṇike kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­m a­rtha­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­d i- ... AŚ-VDh 130,15... sa­rva­thā­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | so 'yaṃ saugataḥsva­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yo­s ta­ttvā­ta­ttva­pra­da­rśa­nā­ya yat kiṃcit pra­ṇa­ya­n AŚ-VDh 130,16vastu sa­rva­thā­na­bhi­dhe­yaṃ pra­ti­jā­nātīti kim apy etan ma­hā­dbhu­taṃ­, sa­rva­thā­bhi­dhe­ya­ra­hi­te­nā­nu­mā­na­vā­kye­na satya- ... AŚ-VDh 130,18... he­tu­va­co 'śaktam api sva­ya­m­" iti va­ca­nā­t | svayaṃ tatkṛtāṃ va­stu­si­ddhi­m u­pa­jī­va­ti­, na tadvācyatāṃ ceti AŚ-VDh 130,19sva­dṛ­ṣṭi­rā­ga­mā­tra­m a­na­va­sthā­nuṣaṅgāt, vastuno '­nu­mā­na­vā­kya­vā­cya­tā­nu­pajīvane ta­tkṛ­tā­yāḥ siddher u­pa­jī­va- ... ĀM-VDh 15 sad eva sarvaṃ ko necchet sva­rū­pā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­t | asad eva viparyāsān na cen na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te || 15 || AŚ-VDh 133,04tataḥ syāt sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kāḥ padārthāḥ sarvasya sa­rvā­ka­ra­ṇā­t | na hi pa­ṭā­da­yo gha­ṭā­di­va­tkṣī­rā­dyā­ha­ra- AŚ-VDh 133,05ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­m a­rtha­kri­yāṃ kurvanti gha­ṭā­di­jñā­naṃ vā | tadubha­yā­tma­ni dṛṣṭāntaḥ sulabhaḥ, sa­rva­pra­vā­di­nāṃ sveṣṭa- ... AŚ-VDh 133,08... pra­tī­te­r iti cen na, tayoḥ kathañcid a­rpi­ta­yo­r vi­ru­ddha­tvā­si­ddhe­s tathā pra­ti­pa­tti­sa­dbhā­vā­c ca | śā­bde­ta­ra­pra­tyayayo- AŚ-VDh 133,09r e­ka­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­yo­r e­kā­tma­sa­ma­ve­ta­yoḥ kāra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śā­t pa­ri­vṛ­ttātmanoḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­de 'pi kathañcid eka- AŚ-VDh 133,10tvam asty eva, vicchedānu­pa­la­bdheḥ | na hi śā­bda­pra­tya­kṣa­ve­d a­na­yo­r a­spa­ṣṭe­ta­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­sva­bhā­va­bhe­do­si­ddhaḥ­, ... AŚ-VDh 133,15... dā­no­pā­de­ya­tā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | u­pā­dā­na­sya kāryakālam ātmānaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­d ana­ya­ta­ś ci­ra­ta­ra­ni­vṛ­ttā­vi­vā­vi­śe- AŚ-VDh 133,16ṣāt kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v api vya­pa­de­śā­nu­pa­pa­tte­s tādṛśāṃ sva­rū­pai­katvam asty eva | na ca sa­vye­ta­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t sarvathā AŚ-VDh 133,17sa­mā­na­kā­la­to­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­yo­r yatas tadbhāvo vi­ru­ddhye­ta­, dra­vya­sā­mā­nyā­pe­kṣa­yā tayor e­ka­tva­m iti ma­na­nā­t | viśe- AŚ-VDh 133,18ṣāpekṣayā tu nāsty eva tādṛśām e­ka­tva­m | na hi paurastyaḥ pāścātyaḥ svabhāvaḥ pāścātyo vā paura- AŚ-VDh 133,19styaḥ | nanv evam ekatvaṃ mā bhūt pū­rvā­pa­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nāṃ­, kra­ma­syai­vā­va­sthā­nā­d a­kra­ma­sya tadviru­ddha­tvā­d iti na manta- AŚ-VDh 133,20vyaṃ yasmānni­ra­pe­kṣa­s tatra kramo 'pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣavaśāt pra­ka­lpye­ta tadekatvād akramaḥ kin na syāt ? ... AŚ-VDh 134,03ta­de­kā­ne­kā­kā­ra­m a­kra­ma­kra­mā­tma­ka­m a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­rū­paṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­tma­kaṃ sadasa­tpa­ri­ṇā­maṃ AŚ-VDh 134,04sthi­tyu­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śā­tma­kaṃ sva­pra­de­śa­ni­ya­taṃ svaśarī­ra­vyā­pi­naṃ tri­kā­la­go­ca­ra­m ātmānaṃ paraṃ vā AŚ-VDh 134,05ka­tha­ñci­t sākṣātkaroti parokṣayati vā ke­śā­di­vi­ve­ka­vyā­mu­gdha­bu­ddhivat tā­dṛ­śai­kacaitanyaṃ sukhādi- AŚ-VDh 134,06bhedaṃ vastu svato 'nyataḥ sa­jā­tī­ya­vi­jā­tī­yā­d vi­vi­kta­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ bibharti | anyathā­na­va­sthā­nā­t kvacit ka- AŚ-VDh 134,07thaṃcid a­ni­ya­maḥ syāt | sarvo hi laukikaḥ pa­rī­kṣa­ka­ś ca tāvad ekam a­kra­mā­tma­ka­m a­nva­ya­rū­paṃ sāmānyātmakaṃ ... ĀM-VDh 16 kra­mā­rpi­ta­dva­yā­d dvaitaṃ, sahāvācyam a­śa­kti­taḥ | avaktavyottarāḥ śeṣās trayo bhaṅgāḥ sva­he­tu­taḥ || 16 || AŚ-VDh 135,12... yād iti kuto '­va­si­ta­m iti ced u­cya­te­, sva­pa­ra­rū­pā­dya­pe­kṣaṃ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kaṃ­, vastu, na vi­pa­ryā­se­na­, tathādarśa- AŚ-VDh 135,13nāt | sa­ka­la­ja­na­sā­kṣi­kaṃ hi sva­rū­pā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­pe­kṣa­yā sattvasya pa­ra­rū­pā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­pe­kṣa­yā cā­sa­ttva­sya da­rśa­naṃ­, ... AŚ-VDh 135,15... patteḥ | kalpa­yi­tvā­pi tajja­nma­rū­pā­dhya­va­sā­yā­n svānu­pa­la­mbha­vyā­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ darśanaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­yi­ta­vyam | AŚ-VDh 135,16tathāhi | buddhir iyaṃ yayā prattyāsattyā ka­sya­ci­d e­vā­kā­ra­m a­nu­ka­ro­ti tayā tam evārthaṃ ni­ya­me­no­pa­la­bhe­ta AŚ-VDh 135,17nā­nya­thā­, pā­ra­mpa­rya­pa­ri­śra­maṃ pa­ri­ha­re­t | nanu tajjanmata­drū­pa­ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ye­ṣu satsu nīlādau darśanaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m u­pa­la­bha­te­, ... AŚ-VDh 135,20... sa­ma­na­nta­rapra­tya­ye­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t trilakṣa­ṇa­syā­pi vi­bhra­ma­he­tupha­la­vi­jñā­nai­r vya­bhi­cā­rā­t, kā­ma­lā­dyu­pa­ha­ta­ca- ... AŚ-VDh 136,02... bhāvāt | tada­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me svābhyu­pa­ga­mā­si­ddheḥ kiṃsādhanaḥ param u­pā­la­bhe­ta yato 'vaśyaṃ darśanaṃ ni­ya­ta­sva­vi­ṣa­yā­nu- ... AŚ-VDh 136,05... pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­nta­rā­t tatpra­ti­pa­ttā­va­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­de­ko­pa­la­mbhaniyamaḥ sva­pa­ra­la­kṣa­ṇābhyāṃ bhā­vā­bhā­vā- AŚ-VDh 136,06tmānaṃ pra­sā­dha­ya­ti | tadabhāve na pra­va­rte­ta nāpi ni­va­rte­ta pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­va­t | sva­syā­rtha­sya cai­ka­syai­vo­pa­la­mbho ... AŚ-VDh 136,12katham a­va­kta­vyaṃ sarvam iti ced u­cya­te­, niṣparyāyaṃ bhā­vā­bhā­vā­va­bhi­dhānaṃ nāñjasaiva vi­ṣa­yī­ka- AŚ-VDh 136,13roti, śabda­śa­kti­svā­bhā­vyā­t, sarvasya pa­da­syai­ka­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaprasiddheḥ sad iti pa­da­syā­sa­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, ... AŚ-VDh 137,01... ṣa­ya­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ | siddham e­kā­rtha­ni­ve­da­na­śa­kti­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ śa­bda­sya­, va­ca­na­sū­ca­na­sā­ma­rthya­vi­śe­ṣā­na­ti­la­ṅgha­nā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 137,07... vi­ru­dhya­te saṃjñāśa­bda­va­t­, iti tad a­yu­ktaṃ­, sa­ṅke­tā­nu­vi­dhāne 'pi kartṛkarmaṇoḥ śaktaśaktyor a­nya­ta­ra­vya­pa­de- AŚ-VDh 137,08śārha­tvā­da­yo dā­ru­va­jra­le­kha­na­vat | na hi ya­thā­ya­so dā­ru­le­kha­ne kartuḥ śaktis tathā va­jra­le­kha­ne 'sti, yathā ... AŚ-VDh 138,11... ka­rtṛ­ka­rma­ṇoḥ śa­ktya­śa­tkyo­r a­na­ti­la­ṅgha­nā­rha­tvāt kā­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­va­d ity a­na­va­dya­m | a­nya­thā­'­cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­da­yaḥ śabdā- AŚ-VDh 138,12didharmā na bhaveyuḥ | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, 'rūpa­va­cca­kṣu­rjñā­na­ja­na­na­śa­kti­yu­ktaḥ śabdaś cākṣuṣa eva, ra­sa­va­c ca rasana- ... AŚ-VDh 138,14... tvā­ghrā­ṇī­ya­tvā­da­yo dharmāḥ syuḥ, aśrā­va­ṇa­tvādayaś ca ra­sā­di­dharmā na bhaveyuḥ | ato yāvanti pararūpāṇi tāva- AŚ-VDh 138,15nty eva pratyātmaṃ svabhāvānta­rā­ṇi­, tathā pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t, śa­bdā­dī­nā­m anyathā sva­rū­pā­yo­gā­t | yadi punaś ca- ... AŚ-VDh 138,20dravya­pa­ryā­yau vya­sta­sa­ma­stau sa­mā­śri­tya ca­ra­ma­bha­ṅga­tra­ya­vya­va­sthā­na­m | vyastaṃ dravyaṃ dra­vya­pa­ryā­yau ... AŚ-VDh 139,08na khalu sa­rvā­tma­nā sāmānyaṃ vācyaṃ, ta­tpra­ti­pa­tte­r a­rtha­kri­yāṃ pra­tya­nu­pa­yo­gā­t | na hi gotvaṃ vāhado- AŚ-VDh 139,09hādāv u­pa­yu­jya­te, sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­mā­tre 'pi tasyā­'­sā­ma­rthyā­t | vya­kti­sa­hi­ta­sya sā­mā­nya­sya tatra sāmarthye 'pi na prati- ... AŚ-VDh 139,20... lakṣitala­kṣa­ṇa­yā vṛttiḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­tā­dā­tmye na bha­va­te­, saṃ­ba­ndhā­nta­rāsiddheḥ kā­rmu­kā­di­va­t | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 140,09... tādṛśo '­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t saṃketo 'pi na sidhyet | na cā­saṃ­ke­ti­tam api sāmānyaṃ vācyaṃ nāma, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 140,10satāpi tādṛśāny avyāvṛ­ttyā­tma­nā bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, anyathā vi­śe­ṣa­vatsva­bhā­va­hā­ni­pra­sa­ṅgā­t vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ AŚ-VDh 140,11vā tadvat tato vyāvṛtteḥ | parāpa­ra­sā­mā­nya­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ svā­śra­yā­c ca ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­vyā­vṛ­ttau sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ka­rā­t pratini- ... AŚ-VDh 140,15... gyatvāt | na cānyāpohaḥ sarvathārthaḥ śabdasya vi­ka­lpa­sya vā, svaviṣaya­vi­dhi­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya gu­ṇa­bhā­ve- ... AŚ-VDh 140,18... trārthatvāt '­a­po­haḥ śa­bda­li­ṅgābhyāṃ na vastu vidhi no­cya­te­' iti va­ca­nā­t­, saty api ca sā­dha­na­va­ca­ne­na AŚ-VDh 140,19ni­tya­tva­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­de sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­ni­tya­tvāsiddhau sā­dha­na­va­ca­nā­na­rtha­kyā­t | na śabdasya ... AŚ-VDh 141,04... a­nya­thā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­mi­te­na sva­la­kṣa­ṇe­na tasyai­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­na­m iti cen nanv evaṃ vi­ka­lpā­bhi­dhā- AŚ-VDh 141,05nayor va­stu­saṃ­spa­rśā­bhā­ve sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­da­rśa­na­syā­kṛ­ta­ni­rṇa­ya­sya va­stu­sa­nni­dhe­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t kiṃ kena pramitaṃ syāt ? AŚ-VDh 141,06na hi mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na ta­ttva­vya­va­sthā­pa­naṃ, saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­ryā­sa­kā­ri­ṇā­pi da­rśa­ne­na sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pra­mi­ta­tva­pra- ... AŚ-VDh 141,12... rvi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | va­stu­da­rśa­na­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­syā­pi svatas ta­ttvā­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhitāv itare- AŚ-VDh 141,13ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ | sa­mā­ro­po hi yena vya­va­cchi­dya­te sa niścayaḥ | sva­rū­pa­m a­ni­ści­nvann api yadi svataḥ ... AŚ-VDh 141,18... cyā­di­va­c ca jva­ro­pa­śa­ma­nā­dā­v iti vada­nni­rā­kṛ­taḥ­, sarvathā tato vastuni pra­vṛ­ttya­yo­gā­t | sa­ma­yā­darśino 'pi AŚ-VDh 141,19kvacid anva­ya­bu­ddhya­bhi­dhāna­vya­va­hā­ro '­ta­tkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­re­kavya­va­sthā­yāṃ gu­ḍū­cyā­dyu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­pra­kḷ­ptiṃ AŚ-VDh 141,20vi­pa­ryā­sa­ya­ti, tasya va­stu­bhū­tā­rtha­sā­dṛ­śya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sā­dha­na­tvā­t | na hi gu­ḍū­cyā­da­yo jva­ro­pa­śa­ma­na­śa­kti- ... ĀM-VDh 17 astitvaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhyenā­vi­nā­bhā­vye­ka­dharmiṇi | vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t sādharmyaṃ yathā bhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yā || 17 || AŚ-VDh 142,14... tatrāpi tadu­bha­ya­sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathā hi | sarvam ittham anitthaṃ veti pratijñāyā­'­bhi­pre­tya vā pra­me­ya­tvā­di­he- AŚ-VDh 142,15tū­pā­dā­ne 'pi vya­ti­re­ko 'sty eva, pra­me­ya­tva­sya va­stu­dha­rma­tvā­t | pa­ri­ṇā­mī jīvaḥ śa­bdā­di­r vā nā­pa­ri­ṇā­mī­ti ... AŚ-VDh 142,18... pra­ti­vā­di­pra­si­ddhe 'rthe 'nvaya­va­tkha­pu­ṣpā­dau sādhyadharma­ni­vṛ­ttau sā­dha­na­dharma­ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇo vya­ti­re­ko 'sty eva | kha­pu­ṣpā­da- AŚ-VDh 142,19yo 'pi tatra vya­va­hā­ram icchatā prameyāḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyā iti na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ prame­yā­bhā­va­syā­pi AŚ-VDh 142,20ta­thā­bhā­vā­nu­ṣa­ṅge­ṇā­vya­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na caitad viruddhaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­ni­rde­śya­m i­tyā­di­va­t | na hi svala- ... AŚ-VDh 143,06... vya­va­hri­ye­ra­n | darśane svā­kā­ra­m a­na­rpa­ya­tā sva­bhā­va­kā­rya­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve pra­me­ya­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ram a­va­śya­m ā- AŚ-VDh 143,07karṣati | tato vi­pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m etat kha­pu­ṣpā­dī­nāṃ pra­me­ya­tvaṃ­, pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­ni­ya­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t | na ca pra­mā­ṇā­nta- ... AŚ-VDh 143,09... dvyava­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ | na ca sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m evānyāpohaḥ sarvathā vi­dhi­ni­yamayor e­ka­tā­na­tvāsaṃ­bha­vā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 143,13... mayoḥ saṃbhava iti cen na, saṃ­ke­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vastu­sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t | tatsvabhā­va­bhe­dā­bhā­ve ca AŚ-VDh 143,14saṃ­ke­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­yaviśeṣo 'pi mā bhūt tadanya­ta­ra­va­t | nanv anindrasvabhāve 'pi padārthe ... AŚ-VDh 144,04... tato yāvanti pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇi pratyekaṃ tā­va­nta­s tataḥ pa­rā­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­dāḥ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­tye­ta­vyāḥ, ... AŚ-VDh 144,06... sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sva­rū­pa­bhū­tā­ny eva, teṣāṃ pa­ra­rū­pa­tvā­d anyathā tataḥ parāvṛtter a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇy api yadi saṃba- AŚ-VDh 144,07ndhya­nta­rā­ṇi bhāvasvabhā­va­bhe­da­kā­ni na syus tadā nityatve 'pi ka­sya­ci­t saṃba­ndhya­nta­re­ṣu kā­dā­ci­t keṣu AŚ-VDh 144,08kramaśo '­rtha­kri­yā na vai vi­pra­ti­ṣi­dhye­ta | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, kra­ma­va­rtī­ni kāraṇāni tatta­nni­rva­rta­nā­tma- AŚ-VDh 144,09kānīti nityaṃ svabhāvaṃ na vai jahāti kṣa­ṇi­ka­sā­ma­grī­sa­nni­pa­ti­tai­ka­ta­ma­vat | tad etat tadā tattat kartuṃ samartha- AŚ-VDh 144,10m ekaṃ sva­bhā­va­m avicalitaṃ bibhrāṇaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­ni sva­bhā­va­syābhe­da­kā­ni nā­nā­kā­rya­ni­ba­ndha­nā­ni AŚ-VDh 144,11kā­dā­ci­t kāni pratīkṣate iti | na caivaṃ vacane vi­ṣa­ma­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ­, kṣi­tyu­da­ka­bī­jā­ta­pā­di­sā­ma­gryā­m a­ntya­kṣa­ṇa- ... AŚ-VDh 144,13... bhedasya kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­naḥ si­ddha­tvā­t | tad ime 'rthā vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhyāṃ saṃ­pra­ti­ba­ddhā na pra­ti­ba­ndha­m ati- AŚ-VDh 144,14vartante vastuta eva | tato na saṃ­vṛ­ti­s ta­dvya­va­hā­rā­ya bhedam āvṛttya ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti yuktaṃ, vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­saṃ­ba- ... AŚ-VDh 144,17... tada­ne­ka­sva­bhā­vā­bhā­ve vi­ni­rbhā­sāsaṃ­bha­vā­d ātmani paratra cā­saṃ­bha­vi­na­m ā­kā­ra­m ādarśayatīti mugdhāyate AŚ-VDh 144,18sarva­trā­sa­hāya­rū­pā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | jā­tu­ci­nni­raṃ­śa­rū­po­pa­la­bdhau hi nā­nā­rū­po­pa­la­bdhiḥ saṃ­vṛ­ti­r ātmani parasmiṃ- ... AŚ-VDh 144,22... tasya paśyanti na taṃ kaścana paśyati | 2 | ' ity api kin na syāt ? sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | tad iyaṃ saṃvṛtiḥ AŚ-VDh 144,23sāmānyasāmānā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­rbhā­sān bibhratī svayam a­ne­ka­rū­pa­tāṃ AŚ-VDh 145,01pratikṣipantaṃ vyavasthāpayati, tām a­nta­re­ṇa sā­mā­nyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­rbhā­sa­saṃ­vṛ­tya­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tadvadbhā­vā­nta­rā- AŚ-VDh 145,02ṇām a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­tve vāstavī sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmyā­di­sthi­ti­r a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vi­ka­lpa­bu­ddhe­r mithyātvaṃ pratijā- AŚ-VDh 145,03nantaṃ pra­ti­kṣi­pa­ty eva, saṃvṛteḥ svarūpe '­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­tvaṃ­, na tu tato 'nyeṣāṃ bhā­vā­nā­m iti vi­bhā­vā­yi­tu­m aśakteḥ | AŚ-VDh 145,04tato na sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­vā­nyā­po­haḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti yena kha­pu­ṣpā­da­yaḥ prameyāḥ syuḥ | yat punar etad anyato vyā­vṛ­tti­r a- AŚ-VDh 145,05nātmi­kai­ve­ti tan na, ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­sya ni­rvya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­sya svayam abhūtā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, ni­rṇa­ya­sya bhāva- AŚ-VDh 145,06svabhā­vā­saṃ­spa­rśi­naḥ sarvathā va­stu­ta­ttvā­pa­ri­cche­dā­d idam ittham eveti svayam ekāntā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | so 'yaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 145,08... va­stu­ta­ttva­m ittham eveti vā svayaṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­tānyaṃ vā pra­ti­pā­da­ye­d iti sa­vi­sma­yaṃ naś cetaḥ | ato 'yaṃ bhāvaḥ AŚ-VDh 145,09sva­bhā­va­bhe­dā­n vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ṣa­yā­n bibhrāṇaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ta­ra­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­ta­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pra­tī­ye­ta pra­me­yaḥ­, ... AŚ-VDh 145,14... haraṇaṃ tasmād yad vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tat pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi kvacid dha­rmi­ṇi­, yathā sādharmyaṃ bhedavi­va­kṣa­yā kṛta- AŚ-VDh 145,15ka­tvā­dau­, vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ cā­sti­tvaṃ­, tataḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­dha­rma­pra­ti­ba­ndhi ity a­nu­mā­na­m a­na­va­dya­m a­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, hetor asiddha- ... ĀM-VDh 18 nāstitvaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vy e­ka­dha­rmi­ṇi | viśeṣaṇatvād vaidharmyaṃ ya­thā­'­bhe­da­vi­vakṣayā || 18 || AŚ-VDh 146,03... bhe­dā­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yo­r a­va­stu­ni­ba­ndha­natve viparyā so 'pi kiṃ na syāt ? śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di- ... AŚ-VDh 146,06... s tatra bhedābhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yo­r vipakṣe­ta­rā­pe­kṣa­yo­r va­stu­ni­ba­ndha­na­tva­m u­pa­ga­ntu­m arhati | tataḥ sa­ma­ñja­sa­m e­ta­t­, yat kiñci- AŚ-VDh 146,07d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tat sarvam ekatra pra­ti­pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­vi­nā­bhā­vi yathā vai­dha­rmya­m a­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yā hetau, tathā ca AŚ-VDh 146,08nāstitvaṃ viśeṣaṇam ity a­nu­mā­naṃ­, sādhyasadbhāve eva sā­dha­na­sya sa­dbhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t­, anyathā vya­va­hā­ra­saṃ- AŚ-VDh 146,09ka­ra­pra­sa­ṅgā­t, kara­bha­tva­sya ka­ra­bha­vaddadhany api sa­dbhā­vā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t da­dhi­tva­sya ca dadhnīva karabhe 'pi prasakteḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 146,14... ttatsarvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ sva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi | iti si­ddhā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pattiḥ, vipakṣe bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t | na hi AŚ-VDh 146,15sve­cchā­pra­kḷ­pta­dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­va­sthā­yāṃ pa­ra­mā­rthā­va­tā­raḥ syāt, yataḥ sarva e­vā­ya­m a­nu­mā­nā­nu­me­ya­vya­va­hā­ro AŚ-VDh 146,16bu­ddhyā­rū­ḍhe­na dha­rma­dha­rmi­nyā­ye­na bahiḥ sa­da­sa­ttva­m a­pe­kṣa­te iti yuktaṃ bhavet | tadasamī­kṣi­ta­tattvārthair lo­ka­pra­tī- AŚ-VDh 146,17ti­va­śā­d bhe­dā­bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­ti­s tattvapra­ti­pa­tta­ye sa­mā­śrī­ya­te iti bā­lā­bhi­lā­pa­ka­lpaṃ bhā­va­sva­bhā­vo­pa- AŚ-VDh 146,18rodhā t sarvatra bhe­dā­bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­teḥ­, anyathā tatas tattva­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t | ĀM-VDh 19 vi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­tmā viśeṣyaḥ śa­bda­go­ca­raḥ | sā­dhya­dha­rmo yathā hetur a­he­tu­ś cāpy a­pe­kṣa­yā || 19 || AŚ-VDh 147,16... kiñcit kenacid viśiṣṭaṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­lo­ka­sthi­ti­saṃ­ka­la­ne­na gṛhyeta nā­nya­the­ty a- AŚ-VDh 147,17bhi­ni­ve­śe 'pi vastuno vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sva­bhā­va­yoḥ pratyekaṃ da­rśa­na­m a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi, vastuna eva da­rśa­naṃ­, ... AŚ-VDh 147,20... tato vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­v ātmānau viśeṣasya savikalpakatvaṃ sā­dha­ya­taḥ­, sarvathā tasya bhedābhāve sad idam a- AŚ-VDh 147,21sad idam iti pratyekaṃ da­rśa­nā­bhā­vā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t­, idam u­pa­la­bhe nedam iti vi­ka­lpo­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dhā­t | tataḥ sāmānya- AŚ-VDh 147,22vi­śe­ṣā­tma­kaṃ vastu sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ, na punaḥ sa­ka­la­vi­ka­lpā­tī­taṃ vi­śe­ṣa­mātraṃ sāmānyamātraṃ vā pa­ra­spa­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣaṃ­, ... AŚ-VDh 148,01... syād ā­śra­ya­bhū­taḥ kaś ca tayos tena saṃbandho yena vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhāvaḥ syād iti ced ucyate | a­sti­tva­nā­sti- AŚ-VDh 148,02tvayor dharmi sā­mā­nya­m | tatra tā­dā­tmya­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, saṃbandhānta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 148,03tan naitatsā­raṃ­–­jā­tyādi­ma­tā­m etan na saṃ­bha­va­ty e­ve­ti­, tadabhāve evāsaṃbhavāt, '­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­stu- ... AŚ-VDh 148,07... parokṣe ca vijñāne ni­rbā­dha­m a­nu­bha­vā­t ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­sya jā­tu­ci­da­pra­tī­teḥ | tathā sati nai­kā­nte­na da­rśa­na­vi­kalpā- AŚ-VDh 148,08bhi­dhā­nā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­do 'sti kathaṃcit pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'pi pra­tyā­sa­nne­ta­ra­pu­ru­ṣa­da­rśa­navat, pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d viṣaya- ... AŚ-VDh 148,11... tathā hi | dhū­mā­da­yaḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­da­yo vā kvacid a­gni­sa­li­la­yo­r vi­nā­śe­ta­ra­yo­r vā sā­dha­ne­ta­ra­sva­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ AŚ-VDh 148,12sā­kṣā­tkri­ye­ra­n, i­ta­ra­thā vi­śe­ṣya­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t | na hi dhū­mā­dī­nā­m agnyādau sādhye sā­dha­na­tvaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 148,17... anapekṣāyāṃ tu virodhaḥ, kvacid ekatra sādhye hetūnāṃ sā­dha­na­tve­ta­ra­yo­r a­nu­pa­la­mbhāt | yataś caivaṃ pra­si­ddha­m u- AŚ-VDh 148,18dāharaṇaṃ, vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­no­r bu­ddhi­sā­myā­t tasmād yad a­bhi­dhe­yaṃ tad viśeṣyam | ya­tho­tpa­ttyā­di­r a­pe­kṣa­yā hetur a- ... AŚ-VDh 148,20... vi­śe­ṣya­m | ity a­nu­mā­nā­d ekasya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣyā­tma­ka­tva­vi­ro­dha­ni­rāsaḥ | yad vā viśeṣyaṃ tad a­bhi­lā­pyaṃ, ... AŚ-VDh 148,22... dāsaḥ | yad vā vastu tat sarvaṃ vi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­tma­kaṃ­, ya­tho­tpa­ttyā­di­r a­pe­kṣa­yā hetur a­he­tu­ś ca sādhyeta - AŚ-VDh 149,01rayoḥ, tathā ca vi­ma­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ sa­ttvā­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­di | ity antadīpakaṃ sarvatra yojyaṃ sādhanaṃ vastu ca ... ĀM-VDh 20 śe­ṣa­bha­ṅgā­ś ca netavyā ya­tho­kta­naya­yo­ga­taḥ | na ca kaścid virodho 'sti munīndra tava śāsane || 20 || AŚ-VDh 149,05syād asti syān nāstīti bha­ṅga­dva­ya­m u­pa­yu­kta­m | ta­da­pe­kṣayā śeṣatvaṃ bha­ṅga­tra­yā­pe­kṣaṃ vā | vi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā- AŚ-VDh 149,06tmety anena tṛ­tī­ya­bha­ṅga­sya sva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­no '­sā­dha­ne sādhane cā­pe­kṣya­mā­ṇe ity arthaḥ | ya­tho­kta­na­ya­yo- AŚ-VDh 149,07gata iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvādīn ā­kṣi­pa­ti | tadana­bhi­lā­pyādayo 'pi kvacid dharmiṇi pratyanī­ka­sva­bhā­vā­vi­nā- AŚ-VDh 149,08bhāvinaḥ pra­tī­ya­nte­, viśeṣaṇa­tvā­di­bhyaḥ | pū­rvo­kta­m udāha­ra­ṇa­m | yathaiva hi vastuno 'stitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 149,12... nubhayāva­kta­vya­tve­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi sā­dha­nī­yaṃ­, yathoktānāṃ he­tū­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­na­yā­nāṃ gha­ṭa­nā­t | na caivaṃ sati AŚ-VDh 149,13kiñcid vi­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ, a­nya­thai­va vi­ro­dhā­t | ava­kta­vya­tvā­deḥ sva­pra­tya­nī­ka­sva­bhā­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­kā­re­ṇai­va ... ĀM-VDh 21 evaṃ vi­dhi­ni­ṣe­dhā­bhyā­m a­na­va­sthitam a­rtha­kṛ­t | neti cen na yathā kāryaṃ bahiranta­ru­pā­dhi­bhiḥ || 21 || AŚ-VDh 150,04... ced ucyate, sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­vi­dhau syādvāde vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhyāṃ sa­mā­rū­ḍhaṃ vastu sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­m a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­, AŚ-VDh 150,05ka­thaṃ­ci­t sata eva sāmagrī sa­nni­pā­ti­naḥ sva­bhā­vā­ti­śa­yo­tpa­tteḥ su­va­rṇa­sye­va ke­yū­rā­di­saṃ­sthānam | ... AŚ-VDh 150,08... pāte ke­yū­rā­di­saṃ­sthā­nā­tma­no­tpadyate | tataḥ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­m e­vā­rtha­kṛ­t | tadvajjīvā­di­va­stu pra­tye­ya­m | neti ced i- AŚ-VDh 150,09tyādi­nai­kā­nte '­rtha­kri­yāṃ pra­ti­kṣi­pati | na tāvat sataḥ punar u­tpa­tti­r asti, ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣā­nu­pa­ra­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 150,10na cā­nu­tpa­nna­sya sthi­ti­vi­pa­ttī, sa­rva­thā­py asattvāt kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t | nāpy asataḥ sa­rva­tho­tpa­ttyā­da­ya­s tadvat | AŚ-VDh 150,11tasmān na sa­de­kā­nte '­sa­de­kā­nte cā­rtha­kri­yā saṃ­bha­va­ti | yadi punaḥ sāmagryāḥ prāga­vi­dya­mā­na­sya janma AŚ-VDh 150,12syāt ko doṣaḥ syāt ? tanni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śe­tara­pa­kṣa­yo­s ta­dai­kā­ntābhāvaḥ pra­sa­jye­ta | tasyā ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nāśe AŚ-VDh 150,13ni­ṣkā­ra­ṇa­sya tathai­vo­tpa­tti­r na syāt | na hi ni­rā­dhā­ro­tpa­tti­r vi­pa­tti­r vā, kri­yā­rū­pa­tvā­t sthi­ti­va­t | AŚ-VDh 150,14naitan mantavyaṃ '­no­tpa­ttyā­diḥ kriyā, kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya tada­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tato 'siddho hetuḥ' iti, pratyakṣā- AŚ-VDh 150,15di­vi­ro­dhā­t | pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dha­s tāvat prā­du­rbhā­vā­di­ma­ta­ś ca­kṣu­rā­di­buddhau pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t tadbuddhyā prādu- AŚ-VDh 150,16rbhā­va­vi­nā­śā­va­sthā­na­kri­yā­ra­hi­ta­sa­ttā­mā­tro­pa­ga­ma­sya bā­dha­nā­t | anyathā tadvi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­ka­lpo 'pi mā bhūt | AŚ-VDh 150,17na hi da­ṇḍa­pu­ru­ṣa­saṃ­ba­ndhā­da­rśa­ne daṇḍīti vikalpaḥ syāt | ta­thā­vi­dha­pū­rva­ta­dvā­sa­nā­va­śā­t prā­du­rbhā­vā­dyada- ... AŚ-VDh 151,01... prā­ga­sa­ta u­tpa­tti­r ity ayam api pakṣo na kṣe­ma­ṅka­raḥ­, syā­dvā­dā­śra­ya­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, asa­tkā­rya­vā­da­vi­ro­dhā­t | tataḥ sūktaṃ AŚ-VDh 151,02'yad e­kā­nte­na sad asad vā tan no­tpa­ttu­m a­rha­ti­, vyo­ma­va­ndhyā­su­ta­va­t­' iti | na hy e­kā­nte­na sa­dvyo­mo­tpa­dya­te­, nāpy e- AŚ-VDh 151,03kā­nte­nā­sa­n va­ndhyā­su­ta iti na sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vi­kalam u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m | katham i­dā­nī­m a­nu­tpa­nna­sya ga­ga­nā­deḥ AŚ-VDh 151,04sthitir iti cen na, anabhyupa­ga­mā­t sarvathā ga­ga­nā­dya­nu­tpā­da­sya | ke­va­la­m iha vyomno dra­vya­na­yā­pe­kṣa­yā AŚ-VDh 151,05pa­ra­pra­si­ddhyā co­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | tato na pū­rvā­pa­ra­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pūrvaṃ sa­rva­thā­nu­tpa­tti­ma­taḥ sthiti- ... ĀM-VDh 22 dharme dharmenya evārtho dharmiṇo '­na­nta­dha­rma­ṇaḥ | aṅgitve '­nya­ta­mā­ntasya śe­ṣā­ntā­nāṃ ta­da­ṅga­tā || 22 || AŚ-VDh 153,05... yadi punaḥ pra­tyu­pā­dhi pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­do na syāt tadā dṛṣṭe '­bhi­hi­te vā pramāṇāntaram uktyantaraṃ vā AŚ-VDh 153,06ni­ra­rtha­kaṃ syāt, gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t punar ukteś ca | tathā hi | sākṣā­du­pa­la­bdhe śabdādau kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ AŚ-VDh 153,07svārthaṃ na syāt, dha­rmi­pra­ti­pa­ttau ka­sya­ci­d a­pra­ti­pa­nna­sva­bhā­va­sya sādhya­syā­bhā­vā­t­, sarvathā sva­bhā­vā­ti­śa­yā­bhā- AŚ-VDh 153,08vāt | parārthaṃ cā­nu­mā­naṃ va­ca­nā­tma­kaṃ na yu­jye­ta­, dha­rmi­va­ca­na­mā­trā­d eva sā­dhya­ni­rde­śa­si­ddheḥ­, sā­dha­na­dha­rmo­kti- ... AŚ-VDh 153,14... sadu­tpa­tti­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­deḥ pra­tya­nī­kasva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d yāvanti pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇi tā­va­ntya­s tatas tato vyāvṛ- AŚ-VDh 153,15ttayaḥ pra­tye­ka­m ity eṣāpi kalpanā mā bhūt | na hi kiṃcid a­sa­da­nu­tpa­tti­ma­da­'kṛ­ta­kā­di vā va­stu­bhū­ta­m asti ... AŚ-VDh 153,22... ni­ssva­bhā­va­bhe­da­va­stu­rū­pā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t | satāṃ hi sva­bhā­vā­nāṃ gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­bhā­vaḥ syāt pādo- AŚ-VDh 153,23tta­mā­ṅga­va­t­, na punar asatāṃ śa­śā­śva­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | tataḥ pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta­vyā­vṛ­ttyā dharmāntaravyava- AŚ-VDh 154,01sthāpanaṃ pa­ri­pha­lgu­prā­yaṃ­, va­stu­sva­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ, na kiñcid vastu nā­mā­sti­, tasyāva- ... AŚ-VDh 154,06... cen na, ta­the­ndri­ya­bu­ddha­yo 'pi sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ṣa­yā mā bhūvan | kevalaṃ vyāvṛttiṃ pa­śye­yuḥ­, adṛṣṭe vi­ka­lpā­yo- AŚ-VDh 154,07gād a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca | yathaiva hi nīle pī­tā­dī­nā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­n na ta­dvi­ka­lpo­tpa­tti­r nī­la­sya­, dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­n nī­la­vi­ka­lpa­syai- ... ĀM-VDh 23 e­kā­ne­ka­vi­ka­lpā­dā­v u­tta­ra­trā­pi yo­ja­ye­t | prakriyāṃ bha­ṅgi­nī­m enāṃ nayair na­ya­vi­śā­ra­daḥ || 23 || AŚ-VDh 154,21... n na­ya­vi­śā­ra­daḥ syā­dvā­dī­, tato 'nyasya ta­dyo­ja­ne '­na­dhi­kā­rā­t | tad yathā | syād ekaṃ sa­ddra­vya­na­yā­pe­kṣa­yā | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 155,07... d iti cen na, ka­thaṃ­ci­d e­ka­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­t | yady api te viśeṣāḥ pa­ra­spa­ra- AŚ-VDh 155,08vyā­vṛ­tta­pa­ri­ṇā­māḥ kā­lā­di­bhe­de 'pi sadrūpāvi­śi­ṣṭā­ś ci­tra­jñā­nanī­lā­di­ni­rbhā­sa­va­t | yathā hi citra- ... AŚ-VDh 155,16tathā jī­vā­di­vi­śe­ṣāḥ syād a­ne­ka­tva­m ā­ska­nda­nti­, bhedena da­rśa­nā­t saṃ­khyā­saṃ­khyā­va­darthavat | na hi AŚ-VDh 155,17saṃ­khyā­saṃ­khyā­va­to­r bhe­de­nā­dṛ­ṣṭau vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­vi­ka­lpaḥ ku­ṇḍa­li­va­t kṣī­ro­da­ka­va­d atadve­di­ni­, yataḥ AŚ-VDh 155,18sau­ga­ta­s tayor abhedaṃ manyeta | na ca bhe­dai­kā­nte tadvattāsti, vya­pa­de­śa­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t | saṃkhyāv ānartha iti ... AŚ-VDh 155,21... ttam iti cen na, tasyāpi tato bhede vya­pa­de­śa­ni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­ni­vṛ­tte­r a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca | tasmād ayaṃ AŚ-VDh 155,22ka­thaṃ­ci­d eva saṃ­khyā­saṃ­khyā­va­toḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­daṃ pa­śya­ti­, tadvi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­ka­lpa­nā­t kvacin nirṇaye 'py anyatra AŚ-VDh 155,23saṃśayād va­rṇa­ra­sā­di­va­d iti | tad evaṃ sarvaṃ siddhaṃ syād a­ne­ka­m | iti dvitīyo bhaṅgaḥ | AŚ-VDh 156,13pra­jñā­dhī­śa­pra­pū­jyo­jjvala­gu­ṇa­ni­ka­ro­dbhū­ta­sa­tkī­rti­sa­mpadvidyānando da­yā­yā­'­na­va­ra­ta­m a­khi­la­kle­śa­ni­rṇā­śa­nā­ya | AŚ-VDh 156,14stādgauḥ sāmantabhadrī di­na­ka­ra­ru­ci­ji­tsa­pta­bha­ṅgī­vi­dhī­ddhā bhā­vā­dye­kā­nta­ce­ta­s ti­mi­ra­ni­ra­sa­nī vo '­ka­la­ṅka - ... ĀM-VDh 24 advaitaikā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi dṛṣṭo vi­ru­dhya­te | kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ kri­yā­yā­ś ca naikaṃ svasmāt pra­jā­ya­te || 24 || AŚ-VDh 157,05sa­dā­dye­kā­nte­ṣu do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­m a­bhi­hi­ta­m ācāryaiḥ | ke­va­la­m a­dvai­tai­kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n na tā­va­tā­ne­kā­nta- AŚ-VDh 157,06siddhir iti cen na, pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhāt | na hi ka­sya­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­mātraṃ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaṃ kri­yā­kā­ra- AŚ-VDh 157,07kabhedaṃ pra­ti­ru­ṇa­ddhi kṣa­ṇi­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­va­t | nanv idam ayuktam eva saṃ­la­kṣya­te | –­'­a­dvai­taṃ hy ai­kā­tmyaṃ­, dvābhyā- ... AŚ-VDh 157,12... vyā­khyā­na­m a­ka­la­ṅka­de­vā­nā­m­' | na hi kā­ra­ka­bhe­daḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­nā­'­dvai­te 'pi vi­ru­dhya­te­, pā­da­pa­syai­ka­sya yu­ga­pa­tkra­me­ṇa ... AŚ-VDh 158,05... pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ na śakyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ nai­rā­tmya­vat | kriyā­kā­ra­ka­bhe­do 'yaṃ na svato jāyate parato vā | AŚ-VDh 158,06api tu jāyate eveti suṣu­ptā­ya­te­, pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yā­bhā­vā­t­, dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na hi kiṃcit svasmāt ... AŚ-VDh 158,08... nā­ca­re­t | tasmād yad dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ tan na sa­ma­ñja­saṃ yathā nai­rā­tmya­m | vi­ru­dhya­te ca ta­thai­vā­dvai­taṃ kriyākā- AŚ-VDh 158,09ra­ka­bhe­da­pra­tyakṣādibhiḥ | e­ka­smi­nn api kri­yā­kā­ra­ka­bhe­da­pra­tya­kṣā­deḥ saṃ­bha­vā­t sva­pna­saṃ­ve­da­na­vat katham advaitaṃ viruddha- ... ĀM-VDh 25 ka­rma­dvai­taṃ pha­la­dvai­taṃ lo­ka­dvai­taṃ ca no bhavet | vi­dyā­'­vi­dyā­dva­yaṃ na syād ba­ndha­mo­kṣa­dva­yaṃ tathā || 25 || AŚ-VDh 159,09... śeṣāt | sarvo hi pra­mā­ṇa­pratyanīkaṃ sva­ma­nī­ṣi­kā­bhi­r a­dvai­ta­m anyad vā kiṃcit phalam u­ddi­śyā­ra­ca­ye­t­, anyathā AŚ-VDh 159,10tatprati pra­va­rta­nā­yo­gā­t prekṣāvṛtteḥ | tathāhi | pu­ṇya­pā­pa­su­kha­duḥ­khe­ha­pa­ra­lo­ka­vi­dye­ta­ra­ba­ndha­mo­kṣa­vi­śe­ṣa- AŚ-VDh 159,11rahitaṃ pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­bhi­r a­nā­śra­ya­ṇī­ya­m | yathā nai­rā­tmya­da­rśa­na­m | tathā ca pra­stu­ta­m | tasmāt prekṣā- ... ĀM-VDh 26 hetor a­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­ś ced dvaitaṃ syād dhe­tu­sā­dhyayoḥ | hetunā ced vinā siddhir dvaitaṃ vāṅmātrato na kim || 26 || AŚ-VDh 160,17... yor bhe­da­pra­sakteḥ | tad evaṃ yad asiddhaṃ tan na hi­te­psu­bhi­r a­hi­ta­ji­hā­su­bhi­r vā pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m | yathā śū­nya­tai­kā­ntaḥ AŚ-VDh 160,18tathā cā­si­ddha­m a­dvai­ta­m iti | atra nāsiddho hetuḥ, pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­syā­nu­mā­nā­d ā­ga­mā­d vā si­ddha­tvā­yo­gā­t | prati- ... AŚ-VDh 161,09... tathā hi | ta­tsi­ddhi­r yadi sā­dha­nā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­s tarhi dvaitaṃ syāt | anya­thā­'­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­va­ddvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ AŚ-VDh 161,10kathaṃ na syāt ? svā­bhi­lā­pa­mā­trā­d a­rtha­si­ddhau sarvaṃ sarvasya sidhyet | na hi sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m api sā­dha­na­m ā- ... ĀM-VDh 27abadvaitaṃ na vinā dvaitād a­he­tu­r iva hetunā | ĀM-VDh 27cdsaṃjñinaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho na pra­ti­ṣe­dhyādṛte kvacit | 27 | AŚ-VDh 161,22kathaṃ punar hetunā vi­nā­'­he­tu­r i­vā­dvai­taṃ dvaitād vinā na si­ddhya­tī­ti ni­ści­ta­m iti ced ucyate, a­dvai­ta­śa­bdaḥ AŚ-VDh 161,23svābhi­dhe­ya­pra­tya­nī­ka­pa­ra­mā­rthā­pe­kṣā nañpūrvākhaṇḍa­pa­da­tvā­d ahetvabhi­dhā­na­va­d ity a­nu­mā­nā­t | a­ne­kā­nta- ... AŚ-VDh 162,03... padāṃ­śe­nā­kha­ṇḍa­gra­ha­ṇā­t | akha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­śa­bde­na ca na | tato nātra kiṃcid a­ti­pra­sa­jya­te­, tādṛśo AŚ-VDh 162,04naño va­stu­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t | na hy a­kha­ṇḍa­pa­da­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya nañaḥ kvacid avastupra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­ba­ndha­na­tva­m upa- AŚ-VDh 162,05labdhaṃ, pa­dā­nta­ro­pa­hi­ta­pa­da­vi­śe­ṣaṇasyaiva tathā pra­tī­te­r a­kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­m i­tyā­di­va­t | ata eva sarvatra pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­dṛ­te AŚ-VDh 162,06saṃjñinaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tye­ta­vyaḥ | na hi kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇaṃ saṃjñi kiṃcid asti yena tasyāpi sata eva ... AŚ-VDh 164,03iṣṭam a­dvai­tai­kā­ntā­pa­vā­ra­ṇaṃ­, pṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­ntā­ṅgī­ka­ra­ṇā­d iti mā'vadī­dha­ra­t | ya­smā­t­ — ĀM-VDh 28abpṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi pṛthaktvād a­pṛ­tha­k tu tau | ĀM-VDh 28cdpṛthaktve na pṛthaktvaṃ syād a­ne­ka­stho hy asau guṇaḥ | 28 | AŚ-VDh 164,09... pṛ­tha­gbhū­to '­pṛ­tha­gbhū­to vā ? na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣo gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­no­r bhedopagamāt | nāpi prathamaḥ pṛ­tha­gbhū­ta­pa­dā­rthe­bhyaḥ AŚ-VDh 164,10pṛ­tha­ktva­sya pṛ­tha­gbhā­ve teṣām a­pṛ­tha­ktva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pṛ­tha­ktva­sya tadgu­ṇa­tvā­t pṛthag iti pra­tya­ya­sya ta­dā­la­mba­na­tvā­n na AŚ-VDh 164,11teṣām a­pṛ­tha­ktva­pra­sa­ṅga iti cen na, tasya ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādātmyāpatteḥ pṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­nta­vi­ro­dhā­t | tadguṇa­gu­ṇi­no­r atādātmye AŚ-VDh 164,12gha­ṭa­pa­ṭava­dvya­pa­de­śo 'pi mā bhūt, saṃ­ba­ndha­ni­ba­ndha­nā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­m eva hi tayoḥ saṃbandha- ... AŚ-VDh 164,14... pra­ti­kṣe­pā­t | pṛthaktvam anyad vā pṛthagbhūtam a­naṃ­śa­m a­ne­ka­sthe­ṣu ni­ṣpa­ryā­yaṃ vartate iti du­ra­va­gā­ha­m | na hy ane- ... ĀM-VDh 29absaṃtānaḥ sa­mu­dā­ya­ś ca sādharmyaṃ ca ni­ra­ṅku­śaḥ | ĀM-VDh 29cdpre­tya­bhā­va­ś ca tatsarvaṃ na syād e­ka­tva­ni­hna­ve | 29 | AŚ-VDh 165,13... cakṣate teṣām api kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ pṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­nte kā­rya­kā­la­m ātmānam anayataḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tadanu- AŚ-VDh 165,14tpatteḥ kutaḥ saṃtatiḥ ? nanu kā­rya­kā­le sato 'pi kāraṇatve ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­na­bhi­matasya kā­rya­kā­la­m ātmānaṃ nayataḥ ... AŚ-VDh 166,10... pūrvā­pa­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­no­r api he­tu­pha­la­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­jo­r a­ti­śa­yā­tma­no­r anvayaḥ saṃtānaḥ | kvacit kṣa­ṇā­nta­re AŚ-VDh 166,11nī­la­lo­hi­tā­di­ni­rbhā­sa­ci­trai­ka­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d e­ka­tva­m eva bhavitum arhati | na ca sā­dhya­vi­ka­laṃ citra- AŚ-VDh 166,12jñānam u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ ta­syai­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ | tadava­ya­va­pṛ­tha­ktva­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ ci­tra­ni­rbhā­so mā bhūt pṛtha­gva­rṇā­nta­ra­vi- AŚ-VDh 166,13ṣa­yā­ne­ka­saṃ­tānai­ka­kṣa­ṇavat | tatra pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d aikyātko 'paraḥ syāt ? de­śa­pra­tyā­sa­tteḥ ... AŚ-VDh 166,16... t pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | iti kathaṃcid aikyam e­vai­ka­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ ci­tra­jñā­na­sya­, anyathā ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­ra­yo- AŚ-VDh 166,17r api pṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­nta­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tayoḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­de 'pi sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­bhe­dā­bhyupagame katham e- AŚ-VDh 166,18kasaṃtāna­saṃ­vi­dāṃ sa­ma­na­nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d aikyaṃ na syāt ? kāla­sa­ma­nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­d eka- ... AŚ-VDh 167,01... pradeśasa­ma­na­nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma­sya bhāvāt | pratyāsattyanta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tatra yayā pra­tyā­sa­ttyā saṃtānaḥ AŚ-VDh 167,02samudāyaś ca, tayaiva ka­thaṃ­ci­d aikyam astu | na hi tādṛśāṃ sā­dha­rmya­m a­nya­da­nyatrā­tma­sā­ṅka­ryā­t, yena kāla- ... AŚ-VDh 167,07... bhāsād ekajñā­na­ni­rbhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t | tathā hi | e­ka­jñā­na­ni­rbhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ mithaḥ sva­bhā­va­bhe­de 'pi yathai- AŚ-VDh 167,08ka­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ sva­bhā­va­to '­na­ṅku­śa­s tathā pre­tya­bhā­vādiṣu saṃtāno 'nvayaḥ pa­ra­mā­rthai­ka­tvam ā­tma­sa­ttva­jī­vā- AŚ-VDh 167,09di­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­ja­naṃ sva­bhā­va­bhe­dā­n ākramya svā­mi­va­d a­na­nya­tra va­rta­ya­ti | na punar anyatra jī­vā­nta­re teṣām aśakya- ... ĀM-VDh 30absa­dā­tma­nā ca bhinnaṃ cejjñānaṃ jñeyād dvidhāpy asat | ĀM-VDh 30cdjñā­nā­bhā­ve kathaṃ jñeyaṃ bahir antaś ca te dviṣām | 30 | AŚ-VDh 167,24... sa­dvi­śe­ṣā­tma­nā­pi bhedaḥ syāt | tathā ca jñānam asat prāptam | tada­ni­ccha­tāṃ viṣayiṇo vi­ṣa­yā­t kaṃthaci - AŚ-VDh 168,01t sva­bhā­va­bhe­de 'pi sa­dā­dyā­tma­nā tādātmyaṃ bodhākā­ra­sye­va vi­ṣa­yā­kā­rā­d­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | anyathā AŚ-VDh 168,02jñānam avastv eva kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t | tadabhāve bahir antar vā jñeyam eva na syāt, ta­da­pe­kṣatvāt tasya | tataḥ ... ĀM-VDh 31absāmānyārthā giro 'nyeṣāṃ viśeṣo nābhi­la­pya­te | ĀM-VDh 31cdsāṃ­mā­nyā­bhā­va­tas teṣāṃ mṛṣaiva sakalā giraḥ | 31 | AŚ-VDh 168,08... nya­syai­vā­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­m iti cet, viśeṣāṇām a­śa­kya­sama­ya­tvā­t | na hy anantā viśeṣāḥ śakyāḥ saṃ­ke­ta­yi­tuṃ AŚ-VDh 168,09tato nā­bhi­dhī­ye­ra­n, a­saṃ­ke­ti­tā­na­bhi­dhā­nā­t | viśeṣada­rśa­na­va­t ta­dbu­ddhā­v a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­rtha­sa­nni­dhā­nā­na­pe- AŚ-VDh 168,10kṣaṇāc ca | na hi svalakṣaṇe darśane yathā saṃketani­ra­pe­kṣo viśeṣaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te tathā śa­bda­bu­ddhā­v api, tasyāḥ AŚ-VDh 168,11sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ni­dhā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­, ta­da­pe­kṣatve '­tī­tā­nu­tpa­nnā­di­ṣu śa­bda­bu­ddhe­r a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | yady evaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m ana- AŚ-VDh 168,12bhidheyaṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­va­stū­cyate iti vastu nocyate iti syāt | tataḥ kiṃ śa­bdo­ccā­re­ṇa saṃ­ke­te­na vā ? AŚ-VDh 168,13gośabdo 'pi gāṃ nā­bhi­dha­tte ya­thā­śva­śa­bda­sya | tathā ca vastuno '­na­bhi­dhā­ne maunaṃ yat kiṃcid vā va­ca­na­m ā- AŚ-VDh 168,14ca­re­t­, viśeṣābhāvāt | athāsti viśeṣaḥ | kathaṃ svārthaṃ nābhidadhīta ? maunād yat kiṃcana va­ca­nā­d vā yathā- AŚ-VDh 168,15rthābhidhānasya svā­bhi­dhā­naṃ muktvā viśeṣasyā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na vai pa­ra­mā­rthai­katā­na­tvā­d a­bhi­dhā­na­ni­ya­maḥ­, pa­ra­mā­rthai- AŚ-VDh 168,16ka­tā­na­tve śabdānām a­ni­ba­ndha­nā na syāt pra­vṛ­tti­r artheṣu sa­ma­yā­nta­ra­bhe­di­ṣv iti va­ca­nā­t | kiṃ tū­pā­dā­na­vi- AŚ-VDh 168,17śeṣād ity api vā­rta­m­, avikalpe 'pi tathaiva pra­sa­ṅgā­t | śakyaṃ hi vaktum "­a­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­sya na ... AŚ-VDh 168,19... iti | tad evam a­va­dhā­ri­tā­tma­kaṃ vastu sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m ā­pa­nī­pa­dye­ta, vi­ka­lpe­ne­vā­vi­ka­lpe­nā­py a­va­dhā­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 169,01... tathā hi | nā­va­śya­m i­ndri­ya­jñānam a­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhā­na­m a­pe­kṣa­te viplavābhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi viśadātmakam eva, AŚ-VDh 169,02dūre 'pi tathā pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d ya­thā­'­'­rā­t | na hi ārāde vārthe ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­m i­ndri­ya­jñānaṃ, na punar dūre ... AŚ-VDh 169,19... sū­ci­tvā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­d itara­va­ca­nād viśeṣa iti cen na, tathāpi kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgā­di­sāsā­dha­na­va­ca­na­m anyad vā na kiṃcit AŚ-VDh 169,20satyaṃ syād va­ktr­'­abhi­pre­ta­mā­tra­sūcitvāt pra­dhā­ne­śva­rā­di­sā­dha­na­vā­kyavat | na hi va­ktra­bhi­pre­ta­mā­tra­sū­ci­tvā- ... AŚ-VDh 170,01... sa­da­rthā­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d vā na kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgā­di­sā­dha­na­va­ca­naṃ vi­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇa­va­ca­naṃ vā satyaṃ, prasiddhālīkava- AŚ-VDh 170,02ca­na­va­t | nanu ca vyākhyātāraḥ khalv evaṃ vi­ve­ca­ya­nti na vya­va­ha­rtā­raḥ | te hi dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpyā­v arthāv e­kī­kṛ­tya ... AŚ-VDh 170,04... kiṃcid va­ca­na­m a­vi­ta­tha­m | ity a­bhyu­pa­ga­me 'pi dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpyā­rthā­kā­ra­yoḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d apy a­tā­dā­tmye sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ AŚ-VDh 170,05sa­rva­thā­na­va­dhā­ri­ta­la­kṣaṇaṃ dā­nā­di­ce­to­dha­rmā­dikṣa­ṇa­va­t kathaṃ saṃ­śī­ti­m ativarteta ? ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­da­rśa­nā- AŚ-VDh 170,06t ta­da­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­t vikalpānāṃ cāva­dhā­snu­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | so 'yam a­vi­ka­lpe­ta­ra­rā­śyo­r arthetara­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a- AŚ-VDh 170,07nyad vā svāṃśamā­trā­va­la­mbi­nā vi­ka­lpā­nta­re­ṇa pra­tye­tī­ti su­pa­ri­bo­dha­pra­jño devānāṃ priyaḥ | na hy avika- ... AŚ-VDh 170,09... stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ yuktaṃ, tasya vi­ka­lpa­rā­śā­v a­na­rtha­vi­ṣaye '­nu­pra­ve­śā­t | svata eva vi­ka­lpa­saṃ­vi­dāṃ nirṇaye sva­la­kṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 170,10viṣayo 'pi vikalpaḥ syāt | parataś ced a­na­va­sthā­nā­d a­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | ato '­rtha­vi­ka­lpo 'pi mā bhūd ity andha- AŚ-VDh 170,11kalpaṃ jagat syāt, svayam a­ni­śca­yā­tma­no vi­ka­lpā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | na cāyaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­bu­ddhivādam a­ti­śe­te ... AŚ-VDh 170,13... pa­la­mbha­syā­pi | svayam a­ni­rṇī­te­na nā­mā­tma­nā buddhir arthaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­tī­ti suvyavasthitaṃ tattvam | na vai AŚ-VDh 170,14svarūpaṃ pa­ra­rū­paṃ vā buddhir a­dhya­va­sya­ti ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tvād dhānteḥ sva­pna­bu­ddhi­va­d iti vi­bhra­mai­kā­nta­vā­di­va­ca­na­m | AŚ-VDh 170,15idam ato bhrā­nta­ta­raṃ­, bahir antaś ca sa­dbhā­vā­si­ddheḥ | sva­pnā­di­bhrā­nta­jñā­naṃ hi ba­hi­ra­rthā­sa­ttvād eva, na punaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 170,17... sva­rū­pa­sa­ttvaṃ­, ta­dvya­va­sthā­na­sya vipakṣavya­va­cche­de­na pra­ti­pa­tti­pa­tha­m u­pa­ne­tu­m aśakteḥ | sva­pa­ra­sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­śū- AŚ-VDh 170,18nyena sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­vya­va­sthāṃ pratyetīti kim api ma­hā­dbhu­ta­m | saṃvṛttyā pra­tye­tī­ti cā­yu­ktaṃ­, ... ĀM-VDh 32abvi­ro­dhā­n nobhayaikātmyaṃ syādvādanyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 32cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 32 || AŚ-VDh 171,05a­sti­tva­nā­sti­tvai­ka­tvā­ne­ka­tva­va­t pṛ­tha­ktve­ta­ra­pa­ra­spa­ra­pra­tya­nī­ka­sva­bhā­va­dva­ya­saṃ­bhavo 'pi mā bhūd viprati- AŚ-VDh 171,06ṣedhāt | na khalu sa­rvā­tma­nā viruddhadha­rmā­dhyā­so 'sti ta­da­nyo­nya­vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d vandhyāsuta- AŚ-VDh 171,07vat | yathaiva hi vandhyāyā vidhir eva ta­tsu­ta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ sa eva vā vandhyāyā vidhir iti va­ndhyā­su­ta­yo­r anyo- ... AŚ-VDh 171,10... sa­rva­thā­na­bhi­lā­pya­ta­ttvā­dhi­ga­me 'pi yad e­ta­da­na­bhi­lā­pyaṃ tattvam iti ta­dvyā­ha­nya­te­, pūrvavat | ity alaṃ ... ĀM-VDh 33aba­na­pe­kṣe pṛ­tha­ktvai­kye hy avastu dva­ya­he­tu­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 33cdtad evaikyaṃ pṛ­tha­ka­tvaṃ ca svabhedaiḥ sādhanaṃ yathā || 33 || AŚ-VDh 171,20... vyam | kiṃ punar anayā kā­ri­ka­yā karoty ācāryaḥ ? pūrve­ṇai­vā­syārthasya gatatvād iti cet, e­ka­tva­pṛ­tha­ka­tve AŚ-VDh 171,21naikāntataḥ staḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhā­d iti spa­ṣṭa­ya­ti, ga­tā­rtha­syā­py a­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­da­rśa­nā­t spa­ṣṭa­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ­, AŚ-VDh 171,22pramā­ṇa­saṃ­pla­va­vā­di­nāṃ gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­dū­ṣa­ṇā­t | tathā hi | pṛ­tha­ktvai­ka­tve tathābhūte na stām, e­ka­tva­pṛ - AŚ-VDh 172,01tha­ktva­ra­hi­ta­tvā­d vyo­ma­ku­su­mā­di­va­t | tathā hi | sarvathā pṛthaktvaṃ nāsty eva, e­ka­tva­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tvā­d vyomaku- ... AŚ-VDh 172,04sāpekṣatve hi tad evaikyaṃ pṛ­tha­ktva­m ity a­vi­ru­ddhaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­j jī­vā­di­va­stu pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhi­r u­pa­la­bhya­te na punaḥ sarva- AŚ-VDh 172,05theti si­ddhā­nya­thā­nupa­pa­ttiḥ­, sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣayor bhā­vā­bhā­vābhyāṃ sādhanavat | na hi sapakṣe eva bhāvo vipa- ... AŚ-VDh 172,07... dhuram u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ syāt | svabhedair vā saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t | na hi hetum anicchataḥ saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ vā svī­ku­rva­to 'pi ... AŚ-VDh 172,10... svā­ra­mbha­kā­va­yavair vā gha­ṭā­di­va­t aulūkyānām | sattvādibhiḥ pra­dhā­na­va­d vā kā­pi­lā­nā­m | tādṛśaṃ hi AŚ-VDh 172,11sādhanaṃ svā­rtha­kri­yā­yāḥ kṣī­rā­dyā­ha­ra­ṇā­di­kā­yā ma­ha­dā­di­sṛ­ṣṭi­rū­pā­yā vā sva­vi­ṣa­yajñā­na­ja­na­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­yā vā AŚ-VDh 172,12siddham eva | tadantareṇāpi pā­ṭhā­nta­ra­m idaṃ bahu saṃ­gṛ­hī­taṃ bhavati, kā­ri­kā­yāṃ svabhedaiḥ sādhanaṃ yathety atra ... ĀM-VDh 34absatsāmānyāt tu sarvaikyaṃ pṛ­tha­gdra­vyā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 34cdbhe­dā­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣā­yām a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­he­tuvat || 34 || AŚ-VDh 173,03kaścid āha, sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­me 'pi katham aikyaṃ bhedānāṃ sva­bhā­va­sā­ṅka­ryā­nu­pa­patteḥ | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 173,09atrābhi­dhī­ya­te | jī­vā­di­bhe­dā­nā­m aikyaṃ, yathaikabhedasya sva­bhā­va­vi­cche­dā­bhā­vā­t | na hi sva­bhā­va­vi­cche- ... AŚ-VDh 173,11... ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhi­nnā­nā­m api bhāvānāṃ sa­tsā­mā­nya­sva­bhā­ve­na vicchedo 'sti, tathā vi­cche­dā­bhā­va­syā­nu­bha­vā­t | anya- AŚ-VDh 173,12thaikaṃ sad anyad asat syāt | tataḥ sa­ma­ñja­saṃ sarvam ekaṃ sa­da­vi­śe­ṣā­d iti, sadātmanā sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 173,17... pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ro­dhā­t samā­ro­pa­syā­pi sa­rva­thā­py aviśeṣe kvacid e­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­n niścayavat | tasyaiva sato dravyādi- AŚ-VDh 173,18bhedāt pṛ­tha­ktva­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ pūrvavat | tathā ca bahir antaś ca bhāvānāṃ sa­dā­tma­nai­ka­tvaṃ dra­vyā­dyā­tma­nā pṛthaktvaṃ ... ĀM-VDh 35abvivakṣā cā­vi­va­kṣā ca viśeṣye '­na­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi | ĀM-VDh 35cdsato vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­tra nā­sa­ta­s tais tadarthibhiḥ || 35 || AŚ-VDh 174,20... teṣām a­vi­va­kṣā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve 'pi sattve katham anyad api viśeṣaṇam a­vi­va­kṣā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sad eva na sidhyet ? tad evaṃ vidhi- AŚ-VDh 174,21pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ satām eva vi­va­kṣe­ta­rā­bhyāṃ yogas ta­da­rthi­bhiḥ kri­ye­ta­, a­nya­thā­rtha­ni­ṣpa­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t | AŚ-VDh 174,22na hy a­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nā­m a­rtha­ni­ṣpa­tti­m a­na­pe­kṣya vi­va­kṣe­ta­rā­bhyāṃ yogaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, yena tadabhāve 'pi sa syāt | upacā- AŚ-VDh 174,23ramātraṃ tu syāt | na cāgnir mā­ṇa­va­ka ity u­pa­cā­rā­t pā­kā­dā­v u­pa­yu­jya­te | nanu cā­nya­vyā­vṛ­tta­ya eva ... AŚ-VDh 175,04... vṛttirūpaṃ tadā vyā­vṛ­ttyai­va vyā­vṛ­tte­r e­ka­tvā­ro­pā­t kuto 'rthe pravṛttiḥ ? tām icchatātade­kai­ka­śaḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­vṛ­tta- AŚ-VDh 175,05yo 'pi pariṇāma­vi­śe­ṣā e­ṣi­ta­vyāḥ | ĀM-VDh 36abpra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­rau santau bhe­dā­bhe­dau na saṃvṛtī | ĀM-VDh 36cdtāv e­ka­trā­vi­ru­ddhau te gu­ṇa­mu­khya­vi­va­kṣa­yā || 36 || AŚ-VDh 175,16kiṃ punaḥ pramāṇaṃ yad go­ca­ra­tva­m atra hetur iti cet pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di jñānam a­na­dhi­gatā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­la­kṣa- AŚ-VDh 175,17ṇatvā d ity agre vakṣyati | adhigamo hi svā­rthā­kā­ra­vya­va­sā­yaḥ | svā­rthā­kā­rau ca ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhedābhedau, ta­da­nya­ta­rā- AŚ-VDh 175,18pāye '­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­tte­s ta­de­kā­nte sarvathā ta­da­yo­gā­t | tad evaṃ sati bhedam abhedaṃ vā nānyonyarahitaṃ viṣayī- AŚ-VDh 175,19karoti pra­mā­ṇa­m | na hi bahir antar vā svalakṣaṇaṃ sā­mā­nya­lakṣaṇaṃ vā ta­thai­vo­pa­la­bhā­ma­he ya­thai­kā­nta­vā- AŚ-VDh 175,20dibhir āmnāyate | iti bhe­dai­kā­ntā­bhā­ve '­bhe­dai­kā­ntā­sa­ttve ca pa­ra­spa­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­ta­du­bha­yai­kā­ntā­pā­ka­ra­ṇe '­nu­bha­yai­kā- ... AŚ-VDh 175,22... ceyam a­si­ddhā­, sū­kṣma­sthū­lā­kā­rā­ṇāṃ sthū­la­sū­kṣma­sva­bhā­va­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pra­tya­kṣā­dā­v a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 176,17... ca siddhaḥ sū­kṣmā­dya­ne­kā­ntaḥ | tatra sva­bhā­vā­nta­ra­sya prā­dhā­nya­vi­va­kṣā­yā­m ā­kā­rā­nta­ra­sya gu­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ AŚ-VDh 176,18syāt, ghaṭo 'yaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo rū­pā­da­yo veti | gha­ṭā­rthi­no hi gha­ṭa­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ ghaṭaḥ pradhānaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo '­nu­me­yāḥ­, ... ĀM-VDh 37abnityatvai­kā­nta­pakṣe 'pi vikriyā no­pa­pa­dya­te | ĀM-VDh 37cdprāg eva kā­ra­kā­bhā­vaḥ kva pramāṇaṃ kva tatphalam || 37 || AŚ-VDh 178,06sa­da­sa­de­ka­tva­pṛ­tha­ktvai­kā­nta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­na­nta­raṃ ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ, pra­kra­mya­te 'neneti tā­tpa­rya­m | ... AŚ-VDh 178,12... pra­mā­tṛ­to­pa­pa­tteḥ | saka­la­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­pa­ri­cchi­tti­kri­yayoḥ sa­rva­thā­py a­sā­dha­na­sya sa­ttvā­saṃ­bha­vā­d a­va­stu­tvā­pa­tteḥ katha - ... AŚ-VDh 179,08... ca svasmin paratra vā pratīteḥ | so 'yaṃ pū­rvā­pa­ra­sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­hā­rā­v ā­pti­la­kṣa­ṇā­m a­rtha­kri­yāṃ kauṭasthye 'pi AŚ-VDh 179,09bruvāṇaḥ katham a­nu­nma­ttaḥ ? sā hy a­rtha­kri­yo­tpa­tti­r jñaptir vā | na ca śa­śva­da­va­sthi­te sa­rva­thā­sau pra­tī­ya­te­, tatra AŚ-VDh 179,10kā­ra­ka­jñāpa­ka­he­tu­vyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na hi pu­ru­ṣa­syā­rtha­syo­tpa­tti­ś ce­ta­nā­kri­yā yena kā­ra­ka­he­to­r u­pā­dā­na­sya saha- ... AŚ-VDh 179,14... tad apy a­sa­t­, puṃsaḥ pariṇāma­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­va­rta­dha­rmā­va­sthā­vi­kā­rā­ṇāṃ sva­bhā­va­pa­ryā­yatvāt | ... AŚ-VDh 180,01... sva­bhā­va­syā­saṃ­bhavāt | tad e­ta­dvi­nā­śo­tpa­tti­ni­vā­ra­ṇa­m abuddhi­pū­rva­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhā­t kṣa­ṇi­kai­kā­nta- AŚ-VDh 180,02vat | nedam asiddhaṃ sā­dha­naṃ­, pu­ru­ṣa­syo­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vyā­tma­naḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣā­t sma­ra­ṇā­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­d ūhād anu- ... ĀM-VDh 38abpra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­kai­r vyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ cedindriyā­rtha­va­t | ĀM-VDh 38cdte ca nitye vikāryaṃ kiṃ sādhos te śā­sa­nā­dbahiḥ || 38 || AŚ-VDh 180,13... bhi­vya­kta­m i­ndri­yai­r a­rtha­va­d iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ, pūrvam a­na­bhi­vya­kta­sya vya­ñja­ka­vyā­pā­rā­d a­bhi­vya­ktipratīteḥ | atha mataṃ, AŚ-VDh 180,14pra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­kā­ṇi vyavasthitam eva bhāvaṃ vya­ñja­ya­nti ca­kṣu­rā­di­va­t svārtham | tato na kiñcid viprati- AŚ-VDh 180,15ṣiddha m iti tad apy a­sa­mya­k­, sarvathā ni­tya­tve­na bhā­va­syā­vya­va­sthi­ta­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­ni­tya­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­ka­vyā­pā­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 180,18... pramāṇaṃ kārakaṃ ca parair iṣṭaṃ tayor ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ta­tkṛ­ta­sya ca vi­ṣa­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­jñā­nā­deḥ śā­śva­ta­tvā­n na AŚ-VDh 180,19kiñcid vyaktyarthaṃ paśyāmaḥ, ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­pū­rvo­tpattau ta­de­kā­nta­vi­ro­dhā­t | na hy a­ne­kā­nta­vā­di­na­s tava sādhoḥ śāsa- ... AŚ-VDh 180,21... tvai­kā­nta­vi­ro­dho na bha­ve­t­, tadabhāve vi­kā­ryā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | na hi ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­pū­rvo­tpa­ttya­bhā­vo kiṃcid vyaṅgyaṃ AŚ-VDh 180,22kāryaṃ vā vi­kā­rya­m u­pa­pa­dya­te | na vai kiṃcid viruddhaṃ kāryakāra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d ity anā­lo­ci­ta­si­ddhā­ntaṃ, ... ĀM-VDh 39abyadi sat sarvathā kāryaṃ puṃvan no­tpa­ttu­m arhati | ĀM-VDh 39cdpariṇāma­pra­kḷ­pti­ś ca ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­bā­dhi­nī || 39 || AŚ-VDh 181,03na tāvat sataḥ kāryatvaṃ cai­ta­nya­va­t | na hi caitanyaṃ kāryaṃ, tatsva­rū­pa­sya puṃso 'pi kā­rya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, yata- AŚ-VDh 181,04s tadvan ma­ha­dā­deḥ sata eva kāryatvaṃ siddhyet | nāpy a­sa­taḥ­, siddhā­nta­vi­ro­dhād ga­ga­na­ku­su­mā­di­va­t | "­a­sa­da- ... AŚ-VDh 181,07... mam | sa­rva­thā­py asac ca kāryaṃ kasyacit | ity a­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha­ś ca pratyeyaḥ | nāparam e­kā­nta­pra­kā­rā­nta­ra­m asti | AŚ-VDh 181,08tata eva na kiṃcit kāryaṃ, kevalaṃ vastuvivarta evety ekānto 'stīti cen na, tasyāpy a­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, vi­va­rtā­deḥ AŚ-VDh 181,09pū­rvo­tta­ra­sva­bhā­va­pra­dhvaṃ­so­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t, ta­tho­pa­ga­me pa­ri­ṇā­ma­si­ddhe­r a­ne­kā­ntā­śra­ya­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tad etat AŚ-VDh 181,10trailokyaṃ vyakter apaiti nityatva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­, apetam apy asti vi­nā­śa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d ity a­ne­kā­nto­kti­r andha- AŚ-VDh 181,11sa­rpa­bi­la­pra­ve­śa­nyā­ya­m a­nu­sa­ra­ti, sva­da­rśa­nāna­pe­kṣaṃ­, ya­tho­pa­la­mbha­m ā­śra­ya­svī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | tad evaṃ ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta- ... ĀM-VDh 40abpu­ṇya­pā­pa­kri­yā na syāt pre­tya­bhā­vaḥ phalaṃ kutaḥ | ĀM-VDh 40cdba­ndha­mo­kṣau ca teṣāṃ na yeṣāṃ tvaṃ nāsi nāyakaḥ || 40 || AŚ-VDh 181,18... tvam a­ne­kā­nta­vā­dī nāyako nāsi | iti tā­tpa­ryā­rthaḥ | tato ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­da­rśa­naṃ naitat pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­bhi- AŚ-VDh 181,19r ā­śra­ya­ṇī­yaṃ­, pu­ṇya­pā­pa­pre­tya­bhā­va­ba­ndha­mo­kṣa­vi­ka­lpa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­n nai­rā­tmyā­di­va­t | na caitat kvacid ekānte AŚ-VDh 181,20saṃ­bha­va­ti, ku­śa­lā­ku­śa­laṃ karmety atra ta­da­saṃ­bha­va­sya sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­t | ĀM-VDh 41abkṣa­ṇi­kai­kā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi pre­tya­bhā­vā­dya­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | ĀM-VDh 41cdpratyabhijñā­dya­bhā­vā­n na kāryārambhaḥ kutaḥ phalam || 41 || AŚ-VDh 182,03... tvābhāve phalaṃ pu­ṇya­pā­pa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti | ta­da­bhā­ve na pre­tya­bhā­vo na bandho na ca mokṣaḥ syāt | iti kṣaṇa- AŚ-VDh 182,04kṣa­yai­kā­nta­da­rśa­na­m a­hi­ta­m­, a­saṃ­bha­va­tpre­tya­bhā­vā­di­tvā­d u­cche­dai­kāntavad dhrauvyaikāntā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­va­d vā | na hi ... AŚ-VDh 182,09... d iti hetur asiddho na sā­dhya­sā­dha­nā­yā­la­m iti, tad a­sa­t­, bhinnakāla­kṣa­ṇā­nā­m a­saṃ­bha­dvā­sa­na­tvā­d akārya- AŚ-VDh 182,10kāraṇavat | pūrvam eva cittam u­tta­ro­tpa­ttau vāsanā ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvād iti cen na, ni­ra­nva­ya­kṣa­ṇi­katve kā­ra­ṇa­syai­vā­saṃ­bha- AŚ-VDh 182,11vāt | tathā hi | na vinaṣṭaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m a­sa­ttvā­c ci­ra­ta­rā­tī­tavat | sa­ma­na­nta­rā­tī­taṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m iti cen na, samana- AŚ-VDh 182,12ntaratve 'py a­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na ca pū­rva­syo­tta­raṃ kāryaṃ, tadasaty eva hi bhāvād vastvantaravad a­ti­krā­ntatama - ... AŚ-VDh 182,14... siddheḥ | na hi samarthe 'smin sati svayam a­nu­tpi­tsoḥ paścād bha­va­ta­s ta­tkā­rya­tvaṃ sa­ma­na­nta­ra­tvaṃ vā nityavat, AŚ-VDh 182,15tadbhāve svayam a­bha­va­ta­s ta­da­bhā­ve eva bha­va­ta­s ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­vi­ro­dhā­t | kṣaṇi­kai­kā­nte kāraṇābhāvā- AŚ-VDh 182,16viśeṣe 'pi kā­ryo­tpa­tti­sa­ma­ya­ni­ya­mā­va­kḷptau kasyacit kauṭasthye 'pi ta­tka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­rtha­sa­dbhā­vā­bhe­de 'pi kārya- AŚ-VDh 182,17janmanaḥ kā­la­ni­ya­maḥ kin na syāt ? vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | yathaiva hi svadeśava­tsva­kā­le sati kāraṇe samarthe ... AŚ-VDh 183,02... janmeti va­ca­na­m a­bhi­ni­ve­śa­mā­tra­ni­ba­ndha­na­m | tathā cākasmikatvaṃ syāt, samarthaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m a­na­pe­kṣya svayam abhi- AŚ-VDh 183,03ma­ta­sa­ma­ye bhavataḥ kāryasya ni­rhe­tu­ka­tva­pra­sa­kte­r nityakā­rya­va­t | ubhayatrā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa kathaṃcid a­nu­pa­yo- AŚ-VDh 183,04ge 'pi kvacid vya­pa­de­śaka­lpa­nā­yā­m anyatrāpi kiṃ na bhavet ? kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya kā­ra­ṇa­sya sarvathā kāryaṃ pra­tyu­pa­yo­gā- ... AŚ-VDh 183,07... samaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ | sa hi kṣa­ṇa­sthi­ti­r eko 'pi bhāvo '­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­ś citrakāryatvān nā­nā­rtha­va­t | na hi kā­ra­ṇa­śa- AŚ-VDh 183,08kti­bhe­da­m a­nta­re­ṇa kā­rya­nā­nā­tvaṃ yuktaṃ rū­pā­di­jñā­navat | yathaiva hi ka­rka­ṭi­kā­dau rū­pā­di­jñā­nā­ni rū­pā­di­sva­bhā­va- ... AŚ-VDh 183,10... bhe­da­ni­mi­tta­kā­ni vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­nte | anyathā rū­pā­de­r nānātvaṃ na si­dhye­t­, cakṣu­rā­di­sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­t ta­jjñā­na­ni- AŚ-VDh 183,11rbhā­sa­bhe­do '­va­ka­lpye­ta, ka­rka­ṭi­kā­di­dra­vyaṃ tu rū­pā­di­sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­ra­hi­ta­m ekam a­naṃ­śa­m iti vadato 'pi ni­vā­ra­yi­tu­m aśakteḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 184,07... d iti ni­ścī­ya­te | yu­ga­pa­de­kā­rtho­pa­ni­ba­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭī­nā­m api bha­vi­ta­vya­m eva pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de­na­, kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī- AŚ-VDh 184,08bhedāt | anyathā darśanabhedo 'pi mā bhūt | na caivaṃ, pra­tyā­sa­nne­tarayor vai­śa­dye­ta­ra­ni­rbhā­so­pa­la­bdheḥ | AŚ-VDh 184,09seyam u­bha­ya­taḥ pā­śā­ra­jjuḥ sau­ga­tā­nāṃ­, rūpā­di­jñā­na­ni­rbhā­sa­bhe­dā­d rū­pā­di­bhe­daṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­taḥ pra­dī­pa­kṣa­ṇa­syai- ... AŚ-VDh 184,11... sakṛt kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­m a­nta­re­ṇa yadi kā­rya­nā­nātvaṃ, kramaśo 'pi kasyacid a­pe­kṣi­ta­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ kārya- AŚ-VDh 184,12santitaḥ kiṃ na syāt ? saha­kā­ri­ṇa­s ta­ddhe­tu­sva­bhā­va­m a­bhe­da­ya­nto 'pi kā­rya­he­ta­vaḥ syuḥ kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ya­va­t | yathaiva ... AŚ-VDh 184,14... bhinnaṃ vā sa­mu­pa­ja­na­ya­nti | kiṃ tarhi ? kāryāṇy eva bhi­nna­sva­bhā­vā­ni vidadhati | tathaiva nityasyāpi | na hi AŚ-VDh 184,15kādācitkāni tattatkartuṃ sa­ma­rthā­nī­ti sthi­ro­rtha­s tatkara­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaṃ jahāti ta­dbu­ddhi­pū­rva­ka­tvābhāvāt AŚ-VDh 184,16kṣa­ṇi­ka­sā­ma­grī­sa­nni­pa­ti­tai­ka­kā­ra­ṇā­nta­ra­va­t | na hi kṣa­ṇi­ka­kṣi­tyu­da­kā­di­sā­ma­gryām a­ntya­kṣa­ṇa­prā­ptā­yā­m aṅkura- ... AŚ-VDh 184,19... svā­ntya­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­sa­nni­pa­ti­taḥ sva­kā­rya­kā­rī tādṛśa­sva­he­tu­sva­bhā­vā­d utpannatvāt, na punar nitya iti ka­lpa­yi­tvā­pi AŚ-VDh 185,01sva­he­tu­pra­kṛ­tiṃ bhāvanāṃ sva­pra­kṛ­ti­r a­va­śya­m a­nve­ṣyā­, tatsva­bhā­va­va­śā­t tatkā­ra­ṇa­pra­kṛ­ti­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t AŚ-VDh 185,02tad ayam a­kā­ra­ṇo 'pi sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­to 'rthaḥ syāt | AŚ-VDh 185,04... śva­ra­tvaṃ­, na punaḥ kā­lā­nta­rā­va­sthā­yi­naḥ ka­dā­ci­n nāśitvam a­he­tu­ka­tvā­d vi­nā­śa­sya | tathā hi | yad yad bhāvaṃ pratyana- AŚ-VDh 185,05pekṣaṃ tat tad bhā­va­ni­ya­ta­m | ya­thā­ntya­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī sva­kā­ryo­tpā­da­naṃ pra­tya­na­pe­kṣā tatsva­bhā­va­ni­ya­tā­, vināśaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 185,21... ta­tta­dbhā­va­ni­ya­ta­m | yathā vināśaṃ pra­tya­nyā­na­pe­kṣaṃ vinaśvaram | tathaiva sthitiṃ pra­tya­na­pe­kṣaṃ sthāsnu vastu | AŚ-VDh 186,01iti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ | na cāyam a­si­ddhaḥ­, taddhetor a­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tvā­t tadvya­ti­ri­ktā­vya­ti­ri­ktā­ka­ra­ṇā­t ityādi AŚ-VDh 186,02sarvaṃ samānam | na hi vastuno vya­ti­ri­ktā sthitis ta­ddhe­tu­nā kriyate tasyāsthā­snu­tvā­pa­tteḥ | sthi­ti­saṃ­ba­ndhā- ... AŚ-VDh 186,08... yo­ga­va­t | tataḥ sthi­ti­sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­to 'rthaḥ syāt sarvadā sthiter a­he­tu­ka­tvā­t | tad evamādau sthi­ti­da­rśa­nā­c cha- AŚ-VDh 186,09bda­vi­dyu­tpra­dī­pā­de­r ante 'pi sthiter a­nu­mā­naṃ yuktam | a­nya­thā­nte kṣa­ya­da­rśa­nā­d ādau ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­r asama- AŚ-VDh 186,10ñjasaiva | tādṛśaḥ kāra­ṇā­da­rśa­ne 'pi ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pā­dā­nā­nu­mā­navat tatkā­rya­sa­ntā­na­sthi­ti­r a­dṛ­ṣṭā­py anumī- AŚ-VDh 186,11yeta | śa­bda­vi­dyu­dā­deḥ sā­kṣā­da­nu­pa­la­bdha­m u­pā­dā­na­m anumīyate ni­rṇi­ba­ndha­no­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅga­bha­yā­n na punas tadutta­ra­kā­rya- ... AŚ-VDh 186,17... yatāṃ, rūpopādānād rū­po­tpa­tti­vat | tasmāt kathaṃcana sthi­ti­ma­taḥ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ vivarto 'pi nānyathā, gagana- ... AŚ-VDh 186,19... neṣyate saṃ­vi­da­dvai­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­mād iti matis tadā prabhavāder a­yo­gā­t kutaḥ pre­tya­bhā­vā­diḥ ? syā­dvā­di­bhi­r āpā- ... AŚ-VDh 187,02... tasyāvya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vya­va­cche­dā­bhā­vā­t | saṃvṛti­mā­tre­ṇa saty api hetuphalabhāve '­kā­ra­ṇakā­ryā­nta­ra- AŚ-VDh 187,03vatsa­nta­ti­r na syād a­tā­dā­tmyā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ṇānām a­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ṇe­bhya­s tā­dā­tmyā­bhā­vai- AŚ-VDh 187,04kānte kaścid viśeṣo nairantaryādiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tasya bhi­nna­saṃ­tā­na­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ṇe­ṣv api bhāvāt | tatsvabhāva- AŚ-VDh 187,05vi­śe­ṣā­va­kḷ­ptau tādātmye ko '­pa­ri­to­ṣaḥ ? ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­syai­vai­ka­saṃ­tā­na­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vyava- ... AŚ-VDh 187,07... virodhasya sa­rva­thā­py apari­hā­rya­tvā­t, saṃvidi ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­ra­bhe­de 'pi tā­dā­tmyo­pa­ga­mā­d a­nya­thai­ka­jñā­na­tva- ... AŚ-VDh 187,09... ci­ttā­dā­tmyā­bhā­ve saṃ­tā­na­ni­ya­ma­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | tatsaṃ­tā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā pre­tya­bhā­vā­di AŚ-VDh 187,10mā maṃsta, kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yai­kā­nte saṃ­tā­na­syai­va sā­dha­yi­tuṃ duḥ­śa­kya­tvā­t­, jñānajñeyayoḥ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­la­kṣa­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 187,11tvāt | sa evāhaṃ tad e­ve­da­m iti pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­d a­nu­sma­ra­ṇā­d a­bhi­lā­ṣā­de­ś ca saṃ­tā­na­ni­ya­ma­si­ddhi­r iti cen na, AŚ-VDh 187,12tasyai­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | sarvathā vai­la­kṣa­ṇye puṃso 'rthasya ca na vai pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­diḥ pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­va­d a­rthā­nta­ra­va­c ca | AŚ-VDh 187,13tataḥ ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndho 'pi nā­nā­saṃ­tānavad aniyamān na yuktim a­va­ta­ra­ti | ta­da­nā­di­vāsa­nā­va­śā­t ta­nni­ya­ma AŚ-VDh 187,14iti cen na, ka­thaṃ­ci­d apy atādātmye kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ṇa­yo­s ta­da­gha­ṭa­nā­t tadvat | tatsūktaṃ '­kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­kṣo bu­ddhi­ma­dbhi- AŚ-VDh 187,15r a­nā­da­ra­ṇī­yaḥ sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­n ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­va­t ' | na cārthakriyā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pā saty eva kāraṇe AŚ-VDh 187,16syād asaty eva vā | saty eva kāraṇe yadi kāryaṃ, trai­lo­kya­m e­ka­kṣa­ṇa­va­rtti syāt, kā­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ṇa­kā­le eva sarva- AŚ-VDh 187,17syo­tta­ro­tta­ra­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­tā­na­sya bhā­vā­t­, tataḥ saṃ­tā­nā­bhā­vā­t pakṣānta­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­c ca | iti sthitam eva sādhanaṃ ... ĀM-VDh 42abyady asat sarvathā kāryaṃ tan mā jani kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t | ĀM-VDh 42cdmo­pā­dā­na­ni­yāmo bhūn māśvāsaḥ kā­rya­ja­nma­ni | 42 | AŚ-VDh 188,06... bdhiḥ | kāryatvaṃ hi ka­thaṃ­ci­t sattvena vyāptam | ta­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ sa­rva­thā­py a­sa­ttva­m | pratītaṃ hi loke ka­thaṃ­ci­t sataḥ AŚ-VDh 188,07kā­rya­tva­m u­pā­dā­nasyo­tta­rī­bhavanāt | sad eva, katham asat syā­dvi­ro­dhā­d iti na codyaṃ sakṛd api vi­ru­ddha­dha- AŚ-VDh 188,08rmā­dhyā­sā­ni­rā­kṛ­te ś ci­tra­ve­da­na­va­d ity u­kta­prā­ya­m | tathā cānva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pra­tī­te­r bhā­va­sva­bhāva­ni­ba­ndha­nā­yāḥ AŚ-VDh 188,09kiṃ phalam a­pa­lā­pe­na ? ta­da­nya­ta­ra­ni­rā­kṛ­tā­v u­bha­ya­ni­rā­kṛ­ti­r a­bhe­dā­t | katham a­nva­ya­vyati­re­ka­yo­r abheda iti ... AŚ-VDh 188,16... eva kāryasya bhāvād bhāve cā­bhā­vā­t | iti ni­ve­di­ta­prā­ya­m | tan nā­sa­tkā­ryaṃ­, sarvathāpy a­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t AŚ-VDh 188,17kha­ku­su­ma­va d iti vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, kā­rya­tva­ka­thaṃ­ci­tsa­ttva­yo­r eva vyā­pya­vyā­pa­kabhāvasya pra­si­ddhe­s tathā pratīteḥ | AŚ-VDh 188,18tata eva na tādṛkkāra­ṇa­va­t­, sa­rva­thā­'­bhū­ta­tvād va­ndhyā­su­ta­va­t kathaṃcid a­sthi­tā­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­d iti yojyam | ... AŚ-VDh 189,03saty api pra­bha­va­la­kṣaṇe pū­rva­pū­rva­syo­tta­rī­bha­va­naṃ mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­sthā­sa­ko­śa­ku­śū­lā­di­ṣu sa­ka­la­lo­ka­sā­kṣi­kaṃ AŚ-VDh 189,04siddham | tan na sva­ma­nī­ṣi­kā­bhiḥ sadṛśāpa­rā­pa­ro­tpa­tti­vipra­la­mbhā­n a­va­dhā­ra­ṇāv a­kḷ­pti­m ā­ra­ca­ya­tāṃ mopā- AŚ-VDh 189,05dā­na­ni­ya­mo bhūt kā­ra­ṇā­ntaravat ta­da­nva­yā­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t sarvathā vai­la­kṣa­ṇyāt | na hi mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­sthā- ... AŚ-VDh 190,03nanu ca ni­ra­nva­ya­syā­pi tādṛśī pra­kṛ­ti­r ātmānaṃ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­re­bhyo yayā vi­śe­ṣa­ya­tī­ti cen na, AŚ-VDh 190,04a­tya­nta­vi­śe­ṣānu­pa­la­bdheḥ | tada­vi­śe­ṣādarśane sa­rva­thā­ndhyaṃ syāt, vi­śe­ṣā­vi­śe­ṣa­yo­r adṛṣṭau ta­dra­hi­ta­va­stu- AŚ-VDh 190,05rū­po­pa­la­mbhā­bhā­vā­t | tasmād iyam asya pra­kṛ­ti­r yayā pū­rvo­tta­ra­sva­bhā­va­hā­no­pā­dā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­sthitiṃ AŚ-VDh 190,06pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ bibharti yato 'yam u­pā­dā­na­ni­ya­maḥ siddhaḥ, pū­rvo­tta­ra­sva­bhā­va­hā­no­pā­dā­na­mātre tadasiddheḥ sthitimātra- AŚ-VDh 190,07vat | athāpi ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pā­dā­na­ni­ya­maḥ ka­lpye­ta­, kārya­ja­nma­ni katham āśvāsaḥ ? saṃ­vṛ­ti­mā­tre­ṇo­pa­ka- AŚ-VDh 190,08lpitād u­pā­dā­na­ni­ya­mā­t kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v a­nā­śvā­sa­da­rśa­nā­t sva­pna­va­t | tada­tya­ntā­sa­taḥ kā­rya­syo­tpa­tte­s tantubhyaḥ AŚ-VDh 190,09pa­ṭā­di­r eva na punaḥ ku­ṭā­di­r iti ni­rhe­tu­ko niyamaḥ syāt | pū­rva­pū­rva­vi­śe­ṣā­d u­tta­ro­tta­ra­ni­ya­ma­ka­lpa­nā- AŚ-VDh 190,10yām a­nu­pā­dāne 'pi syāt ta­nni­ya­ma­ka­lpa­nā | tathā­'­da­rśa­na­m a­he­tu­r atraiva vi­cā­rā­t | na hi yatraiva vivāda- AŚ-VDh 190,11s tad eva ni­ya­ma­he­tu­r iti yuktaṃ vaktum a­vi­cā­ra­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | yathā­da­rśa­naṃ ni­ya­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ hetāv api ka­thaṃ­ci­d ā- AŚ-VDh 190,12hi­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ta­ntū­nāṃ pa­ṭa­sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­la­mbho­pa­la­mbhā­t tada­nya­ta­ra­vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­ya­ma­ni­mi­ttā­tya­yā­t | AŚ-VDh 190,13pratīter alam a­pa­lā­pe­na | na hi ta­ntu­ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­sya vidhau niṣedhe ca niyam a­ni­mi­tta­m asti | na hi tantava ... AŚ-VDh 191,01... tasmād u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­ptā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­na­nva­yasyaiva na punar u­bha­ya­rū­pa­sya | ity alaṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na | sa­rva­thā­nvaya- ... ĀM-VDh 43abna he­tu­pha­labhā­vā­di­r a­nya­bhā­vā­d ananvayāt | ĀM-VDh 43cdsantānānta­ra­va­n naikaḥ sa­ntā­na­s tadvataḥ pṛthak || 43 || AŚ-VDh 191,11... ṣayā na punar anye iti vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ba­ndha­na­syā­bhā­vā­t | vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­nā­m a­tya­nta­bhe­de 'pi sva­bhā­va­taḥ kilāsaṃ- AŚ-VDh 191,12kīrṇāḥ saṃ­ta­ta­yaḥ ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndhā­di­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­sye­va va­rtu­la­tva­m ācaritaṃ kaś cetanaḥ śradda- AŚ-VDh 191,13dhīta ? pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pra­tī­te 'rthe sva­bhā­va­syā­śru­yi­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t "­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pratīte 'rthe yadi pa­rya­nu­yu­jya­te | svabhā- ... ĀM-VDh 44abanyeṣv ananyaśabdo 'yaṃ saṃ­vṛ­tti­r na mṛṣāṃ katham ? | ĀM-VDh 44cdmukhyārthaḥ saṃ­vṛ­ti­r na syād vinā mukhyān na saṃvṛtiḥ || 44 || AŚ-VDh 192,04saṃtānibhyo 'nanyaḥ saṃ­tā­naḥ­, a­nya­thā­tma­no nā­mā­nta­ra­ka­ra­ṇā­t –ātmā saṃtāna iti, sukhādi- AŚ-VDh 192,05pariṇāmebhyo bhinnasya vastuno vyā­pa­ka­syā­tma­tvā­d a­rtha­bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t | tathā nā­mā­nta­ra­ka­ra­ṇe ca ni­tyā­ni­tya- AŚ-VDh 192,06vi­ka­lpā­nu­papatte r nānyaḥ saṃtāno vāstavaḥ syāt | ni­tya­vi­kalpe tasya saṃ­tā­ni­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­bhāvo '­ne­ka­sva- ... AŚ-VDh 192,09... d e­ka­pra­tyava­ma­rśā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, api tu saṃvṛttyā'nyeṣv a­na­nya­vya­va­hā­rā­t, ananya iti śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­la- AŚ-VDh 192,10kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d ekatvam u­pa­ri­ci­ta­m iti | anyeṣv a­na­nya­śa­bdo 'yaṃ saṃvṛtiḥ sau­ga­tai­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te saṃtānaḥ | so 'pi kathaṃ AŚ-VDh 192,11mṛṣā na syāt ? | astu vyalīko 'yaṃ vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­the­ṣṭa­tvā­d iti cet tarhi vya­lī­ka­vya­va­hā­re 'pi vi­śe­ṣā­nu- AŚ-VDh 192,12pa­pa­tteḥ­, saṃbandhani­ya­mā­bhā­va­s ta­da­va­sthaḥ, sa­ka­la­saṃ­tānināṃ sā­ṅka­rya­syā­pa­ri­hṛ­ta­tvā­t­, u­pa­ca­ri­te­nai­ka­saṃ­tā­ne­na ... AŚ-VDh 192,15... nāder mukhyasya kāryasya ka­ra­ṇā­t | u­pa­cā­ra­s tu narte mukhyāt | yathāgnir mā­ṇa­va­kaḥ | iti skhalati hi AŚ-VDh 192,16tatrā­na­nya­pra­tya­yaḥ­, pa­rī­kṣā­'­kṣa­ma­tvā­t | ata e­vā­mu­khyārthaḥ prastutā­sā­dha­na­m | na hy agnir mā­ṇa­va­ka ... ĀM-VDh 45abcatuṣkoṭer vi­ka­lpa­sya sarvā­nte­ṣū­ktya­yo­ga­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 45cdtattvānyatvam avācyaṃ cet tayoḥ saṃtānatadvatoḥ || 45 || AŚ-VDh 193,01... ta­dva­to­s tattvam anyatvaṃ ca | iti tatrā­vā­cya­tva­si­ddhiḥ | prasiddhaṃ hi sa­ttvai­ka­tvā­di­ṣu sa­rva­dha­rme­ṣu sa­da­sa­du­bha­yā- AŚ-VDh 193,02di­ca­tu­ṣko­ṭe­r a­bhi­dhā­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t saṃ­tā­na­ta­dva­to­r api bhe­dā­bhe­do­bha­yā­nu­bha­ya­ca­tu­ṣko­ṭe­r a­na­bhi­lā­pya­tva­m | AŚ-VDh 193,03sarvo hi va­stu­dha­rmaḥ san vā syād asan vā ubhayo vā­nu­bha­yo vā | sattve ta­du­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dhā­d asattve AŚ-VDh 193,04punar ucchedapa­kṣo­pa­kṣi­pta­do­ṣā­d ubhaye co­bha­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­nu­bha­ya­pa­kṣe 'pi vi­ka­lpā­nu­papatter ityādi yojyam | ... ĀM-VDh 46abava­kta­vya­ca­tuṣko­ṭi­vi­ka­lpo 'pi na kathyatām | ĀM-VDh 46cda­sa­rvā­ntam avastu syād a­vi­śe­ṣyavi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m || 46 || AŚ-VDh 193,10na hi sa­rvā­thā­na­bhi­lā­pya­tve '­na­bhi­lā­pya­ca­tu­ṣko­ṭe­r a­bhi­dhe­ya­tvaṃ yuktaṃ, kathaṃcid a­bhi­lā­pya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | AŚ-VDh 193,11tato bhavadbhir a­va­kta­vya­ca­tu­ṣko­ṭi­vi­ka­lpo 'pi na ka­tha­nī­yaḥ | iti na pa­ra­pra­tyā­yanaṃ nāma | api caivaṃ sati AŚ-VDh 193,12sa­rva­vi­ka­lpā­tī­ta­m avastv eva syād anyatra vācoyukteḥ | jā­tya­nta­ra­m eva hy a­ne­kā­ntātmakaṃ sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vi­ka- ... ĀM-VDh 47abdra­vyā­dya­nta­rabhāvena niṣedhaḥ saṃjñinaḥ sataḥ | ĀM-VDh 47cda­sa­dbhe­do na bhāvas tu sthānaṃ vi­dhi­ni­ṣe­dha­yoḥ || 47 || AŚ-VDh 193,22dra­vya­kṣe­tra­kā­la­bhā­vā­nta­raiḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ saṃjñinaḥ sataḥ kriyate sva­dra­vya­kṣe­tra­kā­la­bhā­vai­r na punar asataḥ, AŚ-VDh 193,23ta­dvi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | dra­vyā­dya­nta­ra­bhā­ve­ne­va sva­dra­vyā­di­bhā­ve­nā­py asattve kuto vidhir nāma ? | ta­da­bhā­ve ... AŚ-VDh 194,03... ṣaṇaṃ vābhyupajñā­ta­vya­m | na caitadviruddhaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­ni­rde­śya­m i­tyā­di­va­t | sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ hi sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇe­nā- ... AŚ-VDh 194,07... abhāvo '­na­bhi­lā­pya ity api bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­kā­nta­vṛttāv eva do­ṣo­dbhā­vā­bhi­dhā­nai­r api kathaṃcid a­bhā­vā­bhi- AŚ-VDh 194,08dhānāt | yathaiva hy abhāva iti bhā­vā­nta­ra­m a­bhi­dhī­ya­te '­na­bhi­lā­pya iti cā­bhi­lā­pyā­nta­raṃ tathā bhāvo '­bhi­lā­pya ... ĀM-VDh 48aba­va­stva­na­bhi­lā­pyaṃ syāt sarvāntaiḥ pa­ri­va­rji­ta­m | ĀM-VDh 48cdvastv e­vā­va­stu­tāṃ yāti prakriyāyā viparyayāt || 48 || AŚ-VDh 194,20... pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddha­m idam a­bhi­hi­taṃ va­stu­tve­ta­ra­yo­r a­nyo­nya­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ta­tvā­d iti ced bhā­va­vya­ti­re­kavā­ci­bhi­r api vā- AŚ-VDh 194,21kyatām ā­pa­nnai­r bhāvābhidhānān nātra kiṃcid vi­ru­ddha­m | na hy a­brā­hma­ṇa­m ā­na­ye­t yādi śabdair vā­kya­tva­m u­pa­ga­tai­r brāhmaṇā- ... AŚ-VDh 195,01... m u­pa­ga­te­na va­stu­śū­nya­tva­vā­ci­nā va­stva­nta­rā­bhi­dhā­naṃ virudhyate | ataḥ sūktaṃ 'yad avastu tad a­na­bhi­lā­pyaṃ yathā AŚ-VDh 195,02na kiṃcit | yat punar a­bhi­lā­pyaṃ tad vastveva yathā khapuṣpābhāvaḥ' iti | nātra sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ khe AŚ-VDh 195,03pu­ṣpā­bhā­va­sya kha­sva­rū­pa­tvā­t | su­pra­tī­taṃ hi loke anyasya kai­va­lya­m i­ta­ra­sya vai­ka­lyaṃ­, svabhā­va­pa­ra­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ AŚ-VDh 195,04bhā­vā­bhā­va­vya­va­sthi­te­r bhāvasya | na hi vastunaḥ sarvathā bhāva eva, sva­rū­pe­ṇe­va pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇā­pi bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ... ĀM-VDh 49absa­rvā­ntā­ś ced a­va­kta­vyā­s teṣāṃ kiṃ vacanaṃ punaḥ | ĀM-VDh 49cdsaṃ­vṛ­ti­ś cen mṛṣaivaiṣā pa­ra­mā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yā­t || 49 || AŚ-VDh 195,20... mṛṣaiva saṃ­vṛ­ti­r e­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­, pa­ra­mā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­tvā­t tasyāḥ | iti tattvataḥ kiṃ vacanaṃ syāt ? punar apy ava- AŚ-VDh 195,21ktavyavādinaṃ pa­rya­nu­yu­ñjmahe, sarve dharmā yadi vā­ggo­ca­rā­tī­tāḥ katham ime 'bhilapyante ? iti, svava- AŚ-VDh 195,22ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t sarvadā mau­na­vra­ti­ko 'ham iti pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ta iva parān | saṃvṛttyā cet sarve dharmā ity ava- AŚ-VDh 196,01ktavyā iti cā­bhi­la­pya­nte bha­va­dbhi­r na, vikalpānu­pa­pa­tteḥ | saṃvṛtyeti hi sva­rū­pe­ṇa pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇo­bha­ya­rū­pe­ṇa AŚ-VDh 196,02vā tattvena mṛ­ṣā­tve­ne­ti vā vi­ka­lpe­ṣu no­pa­pa­dyate | tatra saṃvṛttyā vaktavyā iti sva­rū­pe­ṇa cet katham a­na­bhi­lā- AŚ-VDh 196,03pyāḥ ? sva­rū­pe­ṇā­bhi­lā­pyā­nā­m a­na­bhi­lā­pya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇa cet tat teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ syād ye nā­bhi­lā­pyāḥ | AŚ-VDh 196,04kevalaṃ vācaḥ skhalanaṃ gamyeta gotraskha­la­na­va­t sva­rū­pe­ṇe­ti vaktavye pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇe­ti va­ca­nā­t­, viśeṣarū­pa­va­t ... AŚ-VDh 196,06... svayaṃ niḥsvarū­pa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ubha­ya­pa­kṣe 'py u­bha­ya­do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ | tattvena cet katham a­va­kta­vyāḥ ? kevalaṃ vacaḥ- AŚ-VDh 196,07skhalanaṃ ga­mye­ta­, tattvena vaktavyā iti vacane prastute saṃvṛttyā vaktavyā iti va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | mṛ­ṣā­tve­na ce- AŚ-VDh 196,08t katham uktāḥ ? sarvathā mṛ­ṣo­ktā­nā­m a­nu­kta­sa­ma­tvā­t | tad alam a­pra­ti­ṣṭhi­tami­thyā­vi­ka­lpau­dhaiḥ­, sarva­thā­na­bhi­lā- ... ĀM-VDh 50aba­śa­kya­tvād avācyaṃ kim a­bhā­vā­t kim a­bo­dha­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 50cdā­dya­nto­kti­dva­yaṃ na syāt kiṃ vyāje­no­cya­tāṃ sphuṭam || 50 || AŚ-VDh 196,13a­rtha­syā­na­bhi­lā­pya­tva­m a­bhā­vā­d vaktur a­śa­kte­r a­na­va­bo­dhā­d vā ? pra­kā­rā­nta­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nanu ca mau­na­vra­tā­t prayo- ... AŚ-VDh 196,17... a­na­va­bo­dhā­śa­kya­tva­yo­r iha bu­ddhi­ka­ra­ṇa­pā­ṭa­vā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t pra­kā­rā­nta­ra­tva­m eva | na ca sarvatra tadabhāvo yuktaḥ, ... AŚ-VDh 196,21... rūpeṇa ? sphuṭam a­bhi­dhī­yatāṃ sa­rva­thā­rthā­bhā­va iti, tathā vacane va­ñca­ka­tvā­yo­gā­d a­nya­thā­nā­pta­tva­prasakteḥ | tato AŚ-VDh 197,01nai­rā­tmyā­n na vi­śe­ṣye­ta, madhyamapa­kṣā­va­la­mba­nā­t | ko hy atra viśeṣo '­rtha­syā­bhā­vā­d a­vā­cya­tvaṃ nai­rā­tmya­m iti ca ? AŚ-VDh 197,02a­śa­kya­sa­ma­yatvād a­na­bhi­lā­pya­m a­rtha­rū­pa­m iti cen na, kathaṃcic cha­kya­saṃ­ke­ta­tvā­d | dṛśya­vi­ka­lpya­sva­bhā­va- AŚ-VDh 197,03tvāt pa­ra­mā­rtha­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'pīty uktam | na hi dṛ­śya­sva­bhā­va eva pa­ra­mā­rtho na punar vi­ka­lpya­sva­bhā­vaḥ sāmā- ... AŚ-VDh 197,07... vi­ṣa­ya­sya vya­va­hā­rakāle 'nanu­ga­ma­nā­d vi­ṣa­yi­ṇaḥ śabdasya na ta­dvā­ca­ka­tva­m a­nya­thā­ti­prasa­ṅgā­t­' iti, tad etadviṣaya- AŚ-VDh 197,08vi­ṣa­yi­ṇo­r bhi­nna­kā­la­tvaṃ pratyakṣe 'pi samānaṃ, śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­kālavat pra­tya­kṣa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­kā­le 'pi vi­ṣa­ya­syāsaṃbha- ... AŚ-VDh 197,10... tyakṣasyāvi­pa­rī­ta­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, anyatrāpi sāsty eva | na hi śa­bdā­da­rthaṃ pa­ri­cche­dya pra­va­rta­mā­no vi­pa­rī­taṃ ... AŚ-VDh 197,13... samīkṣya sarvatra ta­tka­lpa­nā­stu­, viśeṣābhāvāt | darśa­na­vi­ka­lpa­yoḥ pa­ra­mā­rthai­katā­na­tvā­bhā­ve na kiṃci- AŚ-VDh 197,14t siddham | dṛṣṭa­syā­ni­rṇa­yā­d adṛṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­rṇa­ya­sya pradhānādi­vi­ka­lpā­vi­śe­ṣā­t kuto da­rśa­na­sya ... ĀM-VDh 51abhi­na­stya­na­bhi­sandhātṛ na hi­na­stya­bhi­saṃ­dhimat | ĀM-VDh 51cdbadhyate taddvayāpetaṃ cittaṃ baddhaṃ na mucyate || 51 || AŚ-VDh 198,01... baddhaṃ, tan na mu­cya­te­, tato 'nyasya mukteḥ | iti ko 'nyaḥ pra­kā­śa­ye­n nira­nva­yā­t tasyaivam ? saṃ­tā­nā­de­r a­yo­gā­d iti —AŚ-VDh 198,02karta­vya­tā­su cikīrṣor vi­nā­śā­t kartur a­ci­kī­rṣu­tvā­t ta­du­bha­yavi­ni­rmu­kta­sya bandhāt tadavi­ni­rmu­kte­ś ca yama- AŚ-VDh 198,03ni­ya­mā­de­r a­vi­dhe­yatvaṃ, kurvato vā yat kiṃcana kāritvaṃ pratyetavyam | na caivam a­ne­kā­nta­vā­di­naḥ­, pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ pari- ... ĀM-VDh 52aba­he­tu­ka­tvā­n nāśasya hiṃ­sā­he­tu­r na hiṃsakaḥ | ĀM-VDh 52cdci­tta­saṃ­ta­ti­nā­śa­ś ca mokṣo nā­ṣṭā­ṅga­he­tu­kaḥ || 52 || AŚ-VDh 198,10sa­rva­thā­py ahetuṃ vi­nā­śa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya ka­sya­ci­d yadi hiṃ­sa­ka­tvaṃ brūyāt katham a­vi­kla­vaḥ ? tathā AŚ-VDh 198,11nirvāṇaṃ saṃ­tā­na­sa­mū­la­ta­la­pra­hā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­mya­ktva­saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­vā­kkā­ya­ka­rmā­nta­rvyā­yā­mā­'­jī­va­smṛ­ti- AŚ-VDh 198,12sa­mā­dhi­lala­kṣa­ṇā­ṣṭā­ṅga­he­tu­kaṃ yadi brūyāt tadāpi kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? tayor a­he­tu­ka­vi­nā­śā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­hiṃ­sa­ka­tva­yo­r a­ṣṭā­ṅga­he- AŚ-VDh 198,13tu­ka­tva­ni­rvā­ṇa­va­ca­na­yoś cānyonyaṃ vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhāt su­ga­ta­sya sa­rva­jña­tve­ta­ra­va­t | ĀM-VDh 53abvi­rū­pa­kā­ryā­ra­mbhā­ya yadi he­tu­sa­māgamaḥ | ĀM-VDh 53cdā­śra­yi­bhyām ananyo 'sāv a­vi­śe­ṣād a­yu­kta­va­t || 53 || AŚ-VDh 199,03... he­tva­bhā­vā­d u­tta­ro­tpāda­syā­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ nānu­ma­nya­te iti katham a­nā­ku­laḥ ? | visa­bhā­ga­saṃ­tā­no­tpā­da­nā­ya hetusa- AŚ-VDh 199,04nnidhir na pradhvaṃsāya, pūrvasya svarasato ni­vṛ­tte­r iti cet sa punar u­tta­ro­tpā­daḥ sva­ra­sa­taḥ kin na syāt ? AŚ-VDh 199,05ta­ddhe­to­r apy a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tva­sa­ma­rtha­nād vi­nā­śa­he­tu­va­t | sva­ra­so­tpa­nna­m api ta­da­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tvā­t tena vyapa­di­śya­te AŚ-VDh 199,06iti ced itaratra sa­mā­na­m | kārya­kṣa­ṇa­va­tpū­rva­kṣa­ṇa­pradhvaṃ­sa­syā­pi he­tva­na­ntara­bhā­vi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t tena vyapadeśo 'stu, AŚ-VDh 199,07na vā, kāryasyāpīty a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | paramārthatas ta­da­he­tu­ka­tve pra­ti­pa­ttra­bhi­prāyā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi svataḥprahā­ṇa­vā­dī na AŚ-VDh 199,08śakro '­tyā­tmā­naṃ nyā­ya­mā­rga­m a­nu­kā­ra­yi­tuṃ, tathā va­da­ta­s tasya nyā­yā­ti­kra­mā­t | na ca ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śa­vā- AŚ-VDh 199,09dinaḥ sa­bhā­ga­vi­sabhā­ga­vi­ve­kaḥ śre­yā­n­, sarvadā virūpa­kā­rya­tvā­t, kā­ra­ṇa­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­d anvayāpāye sa­bhā­ga­pra- AŚ-VDh 199,10tya­yā­yo­gā­t | sa­bhā­ga­vi­sabhā­gā­va­kḷ­ptiṃ pra­ti­pa­ttra­bhi­prā­ya­va­śā­t samanugacchan sa­he­tu­kaṃ vināśaṃ tataḥ kiṃ AŚ-VDh 199,11nā­nu­jā­nī­yā­t ? na ca samananta­ra­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r nā­śo­tpā­dau pṛ­tha­gbhū­tau mithaḥ svāśrayato vā yau samaṃ sa- AŚ-VDh 199,12he­tu­ke­ta­rau stāṃ, pratipattya­bhi­dhā­nabhede 'pi grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­va­t­, sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­bandhāt | na hi tayor mithaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 199,18... saṃjñāc chanda­ma­ti­smṛ­tyā­di­va­t saty api bhede sa­ma­kā­la­bhāvinoḥ kathaṃ sa­ha­kā­rī punar anyata­ra­syai­va AŚ-VDh 200,01hetur a­he­tu­r vā syāt, kāryarū­pā­de­r iva kā­ra­ṇa­m | saṃjñā hi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­, chanda icchā | tenādi­śa­bda­syo­bha- ... AŚ-VDh 200,05... kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pā­di­s taba­ka­va­t | yataś caivaṃ tasmāt kāryakāra­ṇa­yo­r u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śau na sa­he­tu­kā­he­tu­kau sa­ha­bhā­vā- AŚ-VDh 200,06d ra­sā­di­va­t | na hi kā­ra­ṇa­ra­sā­di­kalāpaḥ kāryasya ra­sa­syai­va hetur na punā rū­pā­de­r iti pra­tī­ti­r asti, yataḥ ... AŚ-VDh 200,12... vya­va­hā­ra­dva­ya­sa­dbhā­vā­t | tataḥ kā­ryo­tpā­da­va­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­nā­śaḥ sa­he­tu­ka evābhyupeyaḥ | nanu hetor na tasya AŚ-VDh 200,13kiṃcid bhavati, na bhavaty eva kevalam iti ce t tarhi kāraṇāt kāryasya na kiṃcid bha­va­ti­, bhavaty eva ke­va­la­m iti AŚ-VDh 200,14samānaṃ vi­nā­śa­va­d u­tpā­da­syā­pi ni­rhe­tu­ka­tvā­pa­tteḥ | tasmād ayaṃ vi­nā­śa­he­tur bhāvam a­bhā­vī­ka­ro­tī­ti na punar a- AŚ-VDh 200,15kiṃcitkaraḥ | kā­ryo­tpa­tti­he­tur vā yady abhāvaṃ na bhā­vī­ku­ryā­d bhāvaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti kṛtasya kā­ra­ṇā­yo­gā­d akiṃ- AŚ-VDh 200,16citkaraḥ syāt, sarvathā bhāvaṃ bhāvī­ku­rva­to vyā­pā­ra­vai­pha­lyā­t | tad atatkaraṇādi­vi­ka­lpa­saṃ­ha­ti­r u­bha­ya­tra AŚ-VDh 200,17sadṛśī | yathaiva hi vi­nā­śa­he­toḥ kuṭasya ta­da­bhi­nna­vi­nā­śa­ka­ra­ṇe ta­tka­ra­ṇā­d a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tvaṃ­, ta­dbhi­nna­vi­nā­śa­ka­ra­ṇe ... ĀM-VDh 54abska­ndha­sa­nta­ta­ya­ś caiva saṃ­vṛ­ti­tvā­d a­saṃ­skṛ­tāḥ | ĀM-VDh 54cdsthi­tyu­tpa­tti­vya­yā­s teṣāṃ na syuḥ kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t || 54 || AŚ-VDh 201,10... sau­ga­ta­sya | tathā hi | rū­pa­ve­da­nā­vi­jñā­na­saṃ­jñā­saṃ­skā­ra­ska­ndhasaṃ­ta­ta­yo '­saṃ­skṛ­tāḥ saṃ­vṛ­ti­tvā­t­, AŚ-VDh 201,11yat punaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ tat pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­t­, yathā sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­, na tathā ska­ndha­saṃ­ta­ta­yaḥ, iti sādhya­vyā­vṛ­ttau ... AŚ-VDh 201,13... tataḥ sthi­tyu­tpa­tti­vi­pa­tti­ra­hi­tāḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­nte | tathā hi | ska­ndha­sa­nta­ta­yaḥ sthi­tyu­tpa­tti­vi­pa­tti­ra­hi­tā ... AŚ-VDh 201,16... vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | sarvathā sthi­ti­ma­to '­saṃ­skṛ­ta­sya ca ka­sya­ci­d va­stu­no­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ca ni­ra­va­dyo­yaṃ hetuḥ | tato visa- AŚ-VDh 201,17bhāgasaṃ­tā­no­tpa­tta­ye vi­nā­śa­he­tur iti poplūyate, rū­pā­di­ska­ndha­saṃ­ta­te­r u­tpa­tti­ni­ṣe­dhā­t ta­dvi­nā­śa­syā­pi ... ĀM-VDh 55abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 55cdavā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 55 || AŚ-VDh 202,03ni­tya­tve­ta­rai­kā­nta­dva­ya­m apy a­yu­kta­m a­ṅgī­ka­rtuṃ­, vi­ro­dhā­d yu­ga­pa­jjī­vi­ta­ma­ra­ṇa­va­t | tādātmye hi nityatvā- AŚ-VDh 202,04ni­tya­tva­yo­r ni­tya­tva­m eva syād a­ni­tya­tva­m eva vā | tathā ca no­bha­yai­kātmyaṃ, vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t | ni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tvā- AŚ-VDh 202,05bhyām ata e­vā­na­bhi­lā­pya­m ity a­yu­ktaṃ­, ta­de­kā­nte '­na­bhi­lā­pyo­kte­r a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ, sa­rva­thā­na­bhi­lā­pyaṃ tattvam ity a- ... ĀM-VDh 56abnityaṃ tatpra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­n nākasmāt ta­da­vi­cchidā | ĀM-VDh 56cdkṣaṇikaṃ kālabhedāt te buddhyasaṃcara­do­ṣa­taḥ || 56 || AŚ-VDh 205,08... rodhāt | śaśva­da­vi­cchi­nne­dā­nī­nta­na­tva­sya dra­vya­tvā­d anityatvai­kā­nta­syā­vya­va­sthi­te­r ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­va­t | tadekānta- AŚ-VDh 205,09dvaye 'pi parāmarśa­pra­tya­yā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­ne­kā­ntaḥ, syān nityam eva sarvaṃ syād a­ni­tye­m eveti siddhaḥ | AŚ-VDh 205,10sthityabhāve hi pra­mā­tu­r anyena dṛṣṭaṃ nāparaḥ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­tu­m arhati | pūrvo­tta­ra­pra­mā­tṛ­kṣa­ṇa­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā- AŚ-VDh 205,11va­la­kṣa­ṇe saṃ­ba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi pitreva dṛṣṭaṃ putro na pra­tya­bhi­jñā­tu­m arhati | tayor u­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sann apy ati- AŚ-VDh 205,12śayaḥ pṛthaktvaṃ na ni­rā­ka­ro­ti | pṛthaktve ca pū­rvā­pa­ra­kṣa­ṇa­yoḥ pra­tya­va­marśo na syāt | yad eva hi pṛthaktvaṃ AŚ-VDh 205,13tad evānyatrāpi pra­tya­va­ma­rśā­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ, sarvatra tadavi­śe­ṣā­t | yadi punar e­ka­saṃ­ta­ti­pa­ti­te­ṣu pra­tya­va­ma­rśo na ... AŚ-VDh 205,15... kutaḥ siddhā ? pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­d iti cet tarhi e­ka­saṃ­ta­tyā pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­ba­lā­c cai­ka­saṃ­ta­ti­r iti AŚ-VDh 205,16vyaktam i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­ṇa­m etat | na ca pakṣāntare samānaṃ, sthiter anu­bha­va­nā­t | na hy e­ka­dra­vya­si­ddheḥ pratya- ... AŚ-VDh 205,18... si­ddhi­va­da­bhe­da­jñā­nāt sthiter a­nu­bha­vā­bhyu­pa­gamāt | tadvi­bhra­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śa­yo­r a­nā­śvā­saḥ­, tathānu- AŚ-VDh 205,19bha­va­ni­rṇa­yā­nu­pa­labdher yathā sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pa­ri­gī­ya­te | so 'yaṃ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­m u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śau sarvathā sthitir ahitau AŚ-VDh 206,01sakṛd apy a­ni­ści­nva­nn eva sthi­tya­nu­bha­va­ni­rṇa­yaṃ vibhrāntaṃ ka­lpa­ya­tī­ti kathaṃ na nirātmaka eva ? tatraitat syāt svabhāvā- AŚ-VDh 206,02vinirbhāge 'pi na saṃkalanaṃ da­rśa­na­kṣa­ṇānta­ra­va­t | na hy e­ka­smi­n darśanaviṣaye kṣaṇe '­vi­ni­rbhā­ge 'pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m a- AŚ-VDh 206,03stīti | satyam ekānte evāyaṃ doṣaḥ, sarvathā nitye pau­rvā­pa­ryā­yo­gā­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tataḥ kṣaṇikaṃ AŚ-VDh 206,04kāla­bhe­dā­t | na cāyam a­si­ddhaḥ­, darśa­na­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sa­ma­ya­yo­r abhede ta­du­bha­yā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t, da­rśa­na­sa­ma­ya­syābhede ... AŚ-VDh 206,07... pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m | kiṃ ca pakṣadvaye 'pi jñānāsaṃ­cā­rā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­d anekāntasiddhiḥ | na hi ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­pa­kṣa­va­tkṣa­ṇi­kai- AŚ-VDh 206,08kā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi jñā­na­saṃ­cā­ro 'sti, ta­syā­ne­kā­nte eva pratīteḥ | kevalam a­po­ddhā­ra­kalpanayā ka­thaṃ­ci­j jā­tya­nta­re 'pi AŚ-VDh 206,09vastuni pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­di­ni­ba­ndha­ne sthityādayo vyavasthāpyeran, sarvathā jā­tya­nta­re tada­po­ddhā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­nu­pa- AŚ-VDh 206,10patteḥ sthi­tyā­di­sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­nā­gha­ṭa­nā­t­, sarvathā tadajātya­nta­ra­va­t | na ca svabhāva­bhe­do­pa­la­mbhe 'pi AŚ-VDh 206,11nānātva­vi­ro­dha­sa­ṅka­rā­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣa­ṅga­ś cetasi grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kāravat | na hy ekasya vastunaḥ sa­kṛ­da­ne­ka­sva­bhā­vo­pa­lambhe ... ĀM-VDh 57abna sāmānyātma­no­de­ti na vyeti vyaktam a­nva­yā­t | ĀM-VDh 57cdvye­tyu­de­ti viśeṣāt te sahaikatro­da­yā­di sat || 57 || AŚ-VDh 208,02... sat" iti sū­tra­kā­ra­va­ca­nā­t | na cedaṃ yu­kti­ra­hi­taṃ­, tathā yu­kti­sa­dbhā­vā­t­, calāca­lā­tma­kaṃ vastu kṛtakā- AŚ-VDh 208,03kṛ­ta­kā­tma­ka­tvā d iti | na cātra hetur a­si­ddhaḥ­, pū­rva­rū­pa­tyā­gā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­pa­ra­rū­po­tpāda­syā­pe­kṣi­ta­para­vyā­pā­ra­tve­na AŚ-VDh 208,04kṛ­ta­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ­, sadā sthā­snu­sva­bhāva­syā­na­pe­kṣi­ta­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­tve­nā­kṛ­ta­ka­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | na hi ce­ta­na­syā­nyasya AŚ-VDh 208,05vā sarva­tho­tpa­ttiḥ­, sa­dā­di­sā­mā­nya­sva­bhā­ve­na sata e­vā­ti­śa­yānta­ro­pa­la­mbhā­d ghaṭavat ka­thaṃ­ci­d utpāda- AŚ-VDh 208,06vi­ga­mā­tma­katvād ityādi yojyam | nāpi vināśa eva, tata eva tadvat | na ca sthitir eva, vi­śe­ṣā­kā­re- ... ĀM-VDh 58abkāryotpādaḥ kṣayo hetor niyamāl lakṣaṇāt pṛthak | ĀM-VDh 58cdna tau jātyādyava­sthā­nā­d anapekṣāḥ kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t || 58 || AŚ-VDh 210,19na caivaṃ sa­rva­tho­tpā­da­vi­nā­śa­yo­r abheda eva, lakṣaṇāt pṛ­tha­ktva­si­ddheḥ | tathā hi | kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śau AŚ-VDh 210,20kathaṃcid bhinnau bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t su­kha­duḥ­kha­va­t | nā­trā­si­ddhaṃ sā­dha­naṃ­, kā­ryo­tpā­da­sya sva­rū­pa­lā­bha­la­kṣaṇa- ... AŚ-VDh 211,02... kathaṃcid a­bhe­da­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathā hi | u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śau prakṛtau syād a­bhi­nnau­, tada­bhe­da­sthi­ta­jā­ti- AŚ-VDh 211,03saṃ­khyā­dyā­tma­ka­tvā­t puru­ṣa­va­t | nā­trā­si­ddho hetuḥ, mṛ­dā­di­dra­vya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa nā­śo­tpā­da­yo­r a­bhā­vā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 211,09... tathā hi | u­tpā­da­vi­ga­ma­dhrau­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ syād bhinnam a­skha­la­nnā­nā­pra­tī­teḥ rūpādivat | sarvasya vastuno ... AŚ-VDh 211,13... hi pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­na­pe­kṣāḥ kha­pu­ṣpa­va­n na santy eva | tathā hi | utpādaḥ kevalo nāsti sthi­ti­vi­ga­ma­ra­hi­ta- AŚ-VDh 211,14tvād vi­ya­tku­su­ma­va­t | tathā sthi­ti­vi­nā­śau pra­ti­pa­tta­vyau | sthitiḥ kevalā nāsti, vi­nā­śo­tpā­da­ra­hi- ... ĀM-VDh 59abgha­ṭa­mau­lisu­va­rṇā­rthī nā­śo­tpā­da­sthi­ti­ṣv ayam | ĀM-VDh 59cdśo­ka­pra­mo­dam ādhyasthyaṃ jano yāti sa­he­tu­ka­m || 59 || AŚ-VDh 211,20pra­tī­ti­bhe­da­m itthaṃ sa­ma­rtha­ya­te sa­ka­la­lau­ki­ka­ja­na­syācāryaḥ | sa hi ghaṭaṃ bhaṅktvā mau­li­ni­r vartane ghaṭa- AŚ-VDh 211,21mau­li­su­va­rṇā­rthī ta­nnā­śo­tpā­da­sthi­ti­ṣu vi­ṣā­da­ha­rṣau­dā­sī­nya­sthi­ti­m ayaṃ janaḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te iti, ghaṭārthinaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 211,23... su­va­rṇa­sthi­ti­he­tu­ka­tvā­t­, tadviṣādādīnāṃ ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve tadanu­pa­pa­tteḥ, pūrvatadvā­sa­nā­mā­tra­ni­mi­tta­tve 'pi tanniya- ... ĀM-VDh 60abpayovrato na dadhyatti na payotti da­dhi­vra­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 60cdagorasavrato nobhe tasmāt tatvaṃ tra­yā­tma­ka­m || 60 || AŚ-VDh 212,07lo­ko­tta­ra­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­nā­pi tatra pra­tī­ti­nā­nā­tvaṃ vi­nā­śo­tpā­da­sthi­ti­sā­dha­naṃ pra­tyā­ya­ya­ti­, dadhipayo AŚ-VDh 212,08'­go­ra­sa­vra­tānāṃ kṣīrada­dhyu­bha­ya­va­rja­nā­t kṣī­rā­tma­nā na­śya­dda­dhyā­tma­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ go­ra­sa­sva­bhā­ve­na tiṣṭha- AŚ-VDh 212,09tīti, paya eva mayādya bho­kta­vya­m iti vratam a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­to da­dhyu­tpā­de 'pi payasaḥ sattve da­dhi­va­rja­nā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ... AŚ-VDh 212,12... ca ta­tta­dvra­ta­sya ta­tta­dva­rja­na­m | tatas tattvaṃ tra­yā­tma­ka­m | na caivam a­na­ntā­tma­ka­tvaṃ vastuno vi­ru­dhya­te­, pratye- ... ĀM-VDh 61abkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­nā­nātvaṃ gu­ṇa­gu­ṇya­nyatāpi ca | ĀM-VDh 61cdsā­mā­nya­ta­dva­da­nya­tvaṃ cai­kā­nte­na ya­dī­ṣya­te || 61 || AŚ-VDh 214,07... ttir a­bhā­va­ś ca | iti vai­śe­ṣi­ka­sya a­va­ya­va­gu­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­tāṃ vyati­re­kai­kā­nta­mā­tra­śa­ṅkya pra­ti­vi­dha­tte­ — ĀM-VDh 62abe­ka­syā­ne­kavṛttir na bhā­gā­bhā­vād bahūni vā | ĀM-VDh 62cdbhā­gi­tvā­d vāsya naikatvaṃ doṣo vṛtter anārhate || 62 || AŚ-VDh 214,12... myamāna pra­tyā­śra­yam e­ka­de­śe­na sa­rvā­tma­nā vā syāt ? tatra ekam anekatra va­rta­mā­naṃ pra­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ na tāvad e- AŚ-VDh 214,13ka­de­śe­na­, ni­ṣpra­de­śatvāt | nāpi sarvātmanā, a­va­ya­vyā­di­ba­hu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | yāvanto hy a­va­ya­vā­s tāvanto ... AŚ-VDh 214,15... kasthā guṇāḥ pra­sa­jya­nte | yāvantaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­nto 'rthās tāvanti sā­mā­nyā­ni bha­ve­yu­s tata eva | athāpi AŚ-VDh 214,16ka­thaṃ­ci­t pra­de­śa­va­ttvaṃ ma­nye­tā­va­ya­vyā­dī­nāṃ tatrāpi vṛ­tti­vi­ka­lpo '­na­va­sthā ca | tathātrāvayavyādi sarvaṃ AŚ-VDh 214,17tad ekam eva na syād iti vṛtter doṣo '­nā­rha­te mate du­rni­vā­raḥ | nai­ka­de­śe­na vartate, nāpi sa­rvā­tma­nā | kiṃ tarhi ? ... AŚ-VDh 216,15... iti cen nāyaṃ prasaṅgo '­ne­kā­nte­, ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmyā­d ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­ra­jñā­na­va­t | yathaiva hi jñānasya vedya- ... ĀM-VDh 63abde­śa­kā­la­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi syad vṛttir yu­ta­si­ddhavat | ĀM-VDh 63cdsamā­na­de­śa­tā na syān mū­rta­kā­ra­ṇa­kāryayoḥ | 63 | AŚ-VDh 217,14... viṣyate, a­pa­si­ddhā­nta­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tasmād a­ṅgā­ṅgyā­de­r a­tya­nta­bhe­dā­t ta­dde­śa­kā­la­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­pi vṛttiḥ pra­sa­jye­ta AŚ-VDh 217,15gha­ṭa­vṛ­kṣa­va­t | varṇā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­nti­katvam ity a­yu­ktaṃ­, tadvya­ti­re­kai­kā­ntā­na­bhyu­pa­gamāt | yathaiva hi ... AŚ-VDh 217,18... va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d iti mataṃ tadāpy a­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­noḥ sa­mā­na­de­śo vṛttir na bha­ve­t­, mū­rti­ma­ttvā­t kha­ra­ka­ra­bha­va­t, ... ĀM-VDh 64abāśrayāśra­yi­bhā­vā­n na svātantryaṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­nām | ĀM-VDh 64cdity ayuktaḥ sa saṃbandho na yuktaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­bhiḥ | 64 | AŚ-VDh 218,10samavāyena kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­raṃ pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t kutaḥ svātantryaṃ yato de­śa­kā­lā­di­bhe­de­na AŚ-VDh 218,11vṛttir iti cet, sa tarhi sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sa­ma­vā­yā­nta­re­ṇa vartate svato vā ? sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­ma­vā­yā­nta­re­ṇa AŚ-VDh 218,12vṛttāv a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, svato vṛttau dra­vyā­de­s ta­tho­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­vai­yarthyāt kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ kutaḥ AŚ-VDh 218,13pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ? yadi punar anāśri­ta­tvā­t pra­ti­ba­ndhā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa iṣyate tadāpy asaṃbaddhaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ kathaṃ AŚ-VDh 218,14dra­vyā­di­bhiḥ saha va­rte­ta­, yataḥ pṛthaksiddhir na syāt ? tasmād ayuktaḥ saṃbandho na yuktaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­bhiḥ | ... ĀM-VDh 65absāmānyaṃ sa­ma­vā­yaś cāpy ekaikatra sa­mā­pti­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 65cda­nta­re­ṇā­śra­yaṃ na syān nāśo­tpā­di­ṣu ko vidhiḥ || 65 || AŚ-VDh 219,09... ta­du­pa­cā­ranimittaṃ tu sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu satsu ta­sye­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­kā­ri­tva­m iti mataṃ teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ pa­ri­sa­māpte- AŚ-VDh 219,10r ā­śra­yā­bhā­ve sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­ya­yo­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­d u­tpa­tti­vi­pa­tti­ma­tsu kathaṃ vṛttiḥ ? kvacid ekatra nityātma- AŚ-VDh 219,11nyāśraye sa­rvā­tma­nā vṛttaṃ sāmānyaṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ca tāvat | 'utpitsu­pra­de­śe prāgnāsī danāśri­ta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­' AŚ-VDh 219,12nānyato yāti sa­rvā­tma­nā pūrvādhārā­pa­ri­tyā­gā­d anyathā ta­da­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, nāpy e­ka­de­śe­na, sāṃśatvābhā­vā­t­, AŚ-VDh 219,13svayam eva paścād bhavati sva­pra­tya­yakā­ri­tvā­t­, ā­śra­ya­vi­nā­śe ca na naśyati ni­tya­tvā­t­, pratyekaṃ parisa- AŚ-VDh 219,14māptaṃ ca' iti vyāhatam etat | syān mataṃ '­sa­ttā­sā­mā­nyaṃ tāvad dravyādiṣu pratyekaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­ptaṃ­, sa­tpra­tya­yā­vi- ... ĀM-VDh 66absarvathāna­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vāyayoḥ | ĀM-VDh 66cdtābhyām artho na saṃ­ba­ddha­s tāni trīṇi kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t || 66 | AŚ-VDh 221,11sa­ma­nu­ṣa­jya­nte iti śeṣaḥ | tathā hi | sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­ya­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­taḥ saṃ­ba­ndhā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tābhyā- AŚ-VDh 221,12m artho 'pi na saṃbaddhaḥ | kutas tayor a­na­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndha iti cet saṃyogasya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya cā­na­bhyu­pa­gamāt, sāmānyaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 221,16... sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ syāt | tatas trīṇy api nātmānaṃ bibhṛyuḥ ku­rma­ro­mā­di­va­t | pa­ra­spa­ra­ma­saṃ­ba­ddhāni hy a­rtha­sa­ma- ... ĀM-VDh 67abananya­tai­kā­nte­ṇū­nāṃ saṃghāte 'pi vi­bhā­ga­va­t | ĀM-VDh 67cda­saṃ­ha­tatvaṃ syād bhūtacatuṣkaṃ bhrāntir eva sā | 67 | AŚ-VDh 223,01... mā­ṇū­nā­m adoṣa iti cet tathāpi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­de­r a­bhe­dai­kā­nte dhā­ra­ṇa­ka­rṣa­ṇā­da­yaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ saṃghāte 'pi mā AŚ-VDh 223,02bhūvan vibhāgavat | vi­bha­kte­bhyaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhyaḥ saṃ­ha­ta­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­syo­tpa­tte­r dhā­ra­ṇā­ka­rṣa­ṇā­da­yaḥ saṃ­ga­ccha­nte AŚ-VDh 223,03e­vā­dho­mu­kha­so­da­ka­ka­ma­ṇḍa­luva­dvaṃ­śa­ra­jjvā­di­va­c ceti cet sa tarhi teṣāṃnāhito 'pi viśeṣo vi­bhā­gai­kāntaṃ nirā- AŚ-VDh 223,04karoti, tannirākaraṇe pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tva­vi­ro­dhād e­ka­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­mātma­ka­ska­ndha­syo­tpa­tteḥ | pra­vi­bha­kta­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhyaḥ saṃ­ha­ta­pa­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 223,07... pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m api ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | pra­vi­bha­kta­tvā­d eva na teṣāṃ ta­tsā­ma­rthya­m iti cet, tata evānyatrāpi tan neṣyate, AŚ-VDh 223,08ke­na­ci­d api vi­śe­ṣā­nta­re­ṇa ta­dvi­bha­kta­tvā­ni­rā­ka­raṇāt | pṛ­thi­vyā­di­bhū­ta­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sthi­ti­r evaṃ vi­bhra­ma­mā­traṃ AŚ-VDh 223,09prāpnoti, sarvadā pa­ra­mā­ṇutvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | iṣṭatvād adoṣa iti cen na pratyakṣādi­vi­ro­dhā­t | pratyakṣaṃ hi ... ĀM-VDh 68abkā­rya­bhrā­nte­r a­ṇu­bhrā­ntiḥ kāryaliṅgaṃ hi kāraṇam | ĀM-VDh 68cdubha­yā­bhā­va­ta­s tatsthaṃ gu­ṇa­jā­tī­ta­ra­c ca na | 68 | AŚ-VDh 223,16pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ pra­si­ddhe­r nā­ṇu­bhrā­nti­r iti cen na, teṣām a­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t | tathā hi | ca­kṣu­rā­di­bu­ddhau AŚ-VDh 223,17sthū­lai­kā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhe­dai­kā­nta­vā­daṃ pra­ti­ha­nti tadviparī­tā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r vā | tatrai- AŚ-VDh 223,18ta­tsyā­dbhrā­ntai­ka­tvā­di­pra­ti­pa­tti­r iti tan na, pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­bu­ddhau sva­bhā­va­m a­na­rpa­ya­tāṃ kā­rya­li­ṅgā­bhā- AŚ-VDh 223,19vāt tatsvabhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­nu­pa­patteḥ, pravirala­va­ku­la­ti­la­kā­dī­nāṃ jā­tu­ci­tpra­tya­kṣa­to '­pra­ti­pa­ttāva­ne­kā­kāra­pra­ti­bhā- ... AŚ-VDh 224,01... bhrāntaṃ na bhavet ? para­mā­ṇū­nāṃ kāryasya cā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­ddva­yā­bhā­vā­t ta­dvṛ­tta­yo jā­ti­gu­ṇa­kri­yā­da­yo na AŚ-VDh 224,02syur vyo­ma­ku­su­ma­sau­ra­bha­va­t | tad dhi gu­ṇa­jā­ti­rū­pā­di­sa­ttā­di­sva­bhā­va­m i­ta­ra­c ca kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣasa­ma­vā­yā­khyaṃ paramā- ... ĀM-VDh 69abekatve '­nya­ta­rā­bhā­vaḥ śeṣābhāvo '­vi­nā­bhuvaḥ | ĀM-VDh 69cddvitva­saṃ­khyā­vi­ro­dha­ś ca saṃ­vṛ­tti­ś cen mṛṣaiva sā || 69 || AŚ-VDh 224,16... nta­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­r a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgāt | evaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­cai­ta­nya­yor ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­ṇo­r ekatve ta­da­nya­ta­rā­bhā­vaḥ | puruṣe caitanyā- ... AŚ-VDh 224,18... pareṣām | tataḥ śeṣābhāvas tatsvabhā­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­d ba­ndhyā­su­ta­rū­pasaṃ­sthā­na­va­t | yathaiva hi bandhyā- ... AŚ-VDh 224,20... śrayiṇo 'py a­bhā­va­s ta­da­bhā­ve pu­ru­ṣa­syā­py a­bhā­vaḥ­, tatsva­bhā­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­t | tathā sati dvi­tva­saṃ­khyā­pi na AŚ-VDh 224,21syāt, pu­ru­ṣa­cai­ta­nya­yo­r ekatvam iti | tatra saṃ­vṛ­ti­ka­lpa­nā śūnyatvaṃ nā­ti­va­rta­te­, pa­ra­mā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yā- AŚ-VDh 224,22d vya­lī­ka­va­ca­nā­rtha­va­t, pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ saṃ­khyā­pā­ye saṃ­khye­yā­vya­va­sthā­nā­t sa­ka­la­dharma­śū­nya­sya ka­sya­ci­d vastuno ... ĀM-VDh 70abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kātmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 70cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 70 || AŚ-VDh 225,03a­va­ya­ve­ta­rā­dīnāṃ vya­ti­re­kā­vya­ti­re­kai­kā­ntau na vai yau­ga­pa­dye­na saṃ­bha­vi­nau vi­ro­dhā­t | ta­thā­na­bhi­lā- AŚ-VDh 225,04pya­tai­kā­nte sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dha­s tada­bhi­lā­pya­tvā­t | a­na­bhi­lā­pya­tai­kā­nta­syā­py a­na­bhi­lā­pya­tve kutaḥ pa­ra­pra­ti­pā- ... AŚ-VDh 225,11syā­dvā­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu na doṣaḥ, kathaṃcit tathā­bhā­vo­pa­la­bdheḥ | sarvaṃ hi vastu vya­ñja­na­pa­ryā­yātma- ... ĀM-VDh 71abdra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­yo­r aikyaṃ tayor a­vya­ti­re­kataḥ | ĀM-VDh 71cdpa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­c ca śa­kti­ma­ccha­kti­bhā­va­taḥ || 71 || ĀM-VDh 72absaṃ­jñā­saṃ­khyā­vi­śe­ṣāc ca svala­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 72cdpra­yo­ja­nādi­bhe­dā­c ca ta­nnā­nā­tvaṃ na sarvathā || 72 || AŚ-VDh 225,20... dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­v ekaṃ vastu, pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'py a­vya­ti­ri­kta­tvā­t | yat pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'py a­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ tad ekaṃ, yathā AŚ-VDh 225,21ve­dya­ve­da­kajñānaṃ rū­pā­di­dra­vyaṃ vā me­ca­ka­jñā­naṃ vā | tatā ca dra­vya­pa­ryā­yau na vya­ti­ri­cye­te | tasmād ekaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 225,23... paryāyo vāstavaḥ pa­re­ṣā­m | tato 'siddho hetur iti na ma­nta­vyaṃ­, tada­nya­ta­rā­pā­ye 'rthasyānu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathā hi ... AŚ-VDh 226,05... vi­ro­dhi­tvā­t | u­pa­yo­gavi­śe­ṣā­d rū­pā­di­jñā­na­ni­rbhā­sa­bhe­daḥ sva­vi­ṣa­yai­ka­tvaṃ na vai ni­rā­ka­ro­ti­, sāmagrī- AŚ-VDh 226,06bhede yu­ga­pa­de­kā­rtho­pa­ni­ba­ddha­vi­śa­de­ta­ra­jñā­navat | tato nāsiddho hetuḥ | nāpi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇavi­ru­ddhaḥ­, pratibhā- ... AŚ-VDh 227,02... tathā pratī­tyā­pa­sā­ri­ta­tvā­t | na ca prakṛtayos tathā pra­tī­ti­ra­sa­tyā sa­rva­dā­nya­thā pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­t | tad evaṃ sati AŚ-VDh 227,03vi­ro­dhā­dyu­pā­la­mbha­ś ca­tu­ra­sradhiyāṃ mano ma­nā­ga­pi na prī­ṇa­ya­ti varṇāder apy a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | dravyam e­vai­kaṃ­, AŚ-VDh 227,04na va­rṇā­da­yo­, vi­cā­rā­sa­ha­tvā­d varṇādy eva vā­ne­kaṃ­, na dravyaṃ nāma, tasya vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­sya sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r ity eka- AŚ-VDh 227,05tvā­ne­ka­tvai­kāntau nānyonyaṃ vi­ja­ye­te, dū­ṣa­ṇa­sa­mā­dhā­na­yoḥ sa­mā­na­tvā­t­, dvayor api bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 227,08bhedaḥ kathaṃ siddhaḥ ? ity u­cya­te­, yat pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­kta­sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­saṃ­jñā­saṃ­khyā­pra­yo­ja­nā­di­kaṃ tadbhi- AŚ-VDh 227,09nna­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­, yathā rū­pā­di­, tathā ca dra­vya­pa­ryā­yau, tasmād bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇā­v ity a­nu­mā­nā­t pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­kta­sva­bhā­va- ... AŚ-VDh 229,10... śaṅka­nī­yaṃ­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­skha­ladbu­ddhi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­bhyāṃ ca va­stu­sva­bhā­va­bhe­dasiddheḥ | anyathā'- AŚ-VDh 229,11nānaikaṃ jagat syāt, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me pakṣā­nta­rā­saṃ­bha­vā d iti, vipakṣe bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­n niścitavya- ... AŚ-VDh 229,17... nāpya skha­la­dbu­ddhi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­bhe­dā­bhyā­m anyat ta­tsā­dha­naṃ­, yat pra­kā­rā­nta­raṃ syāt | tataḥ kā­ri­kā­dva­ye­na AŚ-VDh 229,18sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣātmānam arthaṃ saṃhṛtya ta­trā­pe­kṣā­na­pe­kṣai­kā­nta­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­yā­ha bha­ga­vā­n vā­sta­va­m eva | ... ĀM-VDh 73abyady āpekṣikāsiddhiḥ syān na dvayaṃ vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ĀM-VDh 73cdanā­pe­kṣi­ka­si­ddhau ca na sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­tā || 73 || AŚ-VDh 231,06dharma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r āpekṣikī siddhiḥ, pratyakṣabuddhau ta­da­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­d dūretarā­di­va­t | na hi pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhau ... AŚ-VDh 232,02... darśane dva­yā­vya­va­sthi­ti­r uktā tayor a­nyo­nyā­pe­kṣaikānte sva­bhā­va­taḥ pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­syai­kata­ra­syā­py abhāve '­nya­ta­rā- AŚ-VDh 232,03bhāvād ubhayaṃ na pra­ka­lpye­ta­, nī­la­ve­da­nā­bhā­ve ta­dvā­sa­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­vya­va­sthi­te­r a­nya­thā­ti­prasakteḥ, ta­dvā­sa­nā­vi­śe- ... AŚ-VDh 232,06... sva­grā­hi­ṇi jñāne '­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d vi­śe­ṣya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­de­r api tathā pra­si­ddhe­r dva­yā­bhā­vā­nava­kā­śā­t | tata AŚ-VDh 232,07eva dū­re­ta­rā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto 'pi sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­vi­ka­laḥ syāt, dū­rā­sa­nn abhāvayor api sva­bhā­va­vi­va­rta­vi­śe­ṣābhāve AŚ-VDh 232,08sa­mā­na­de­śāder api prasaṅgāt | na ca sa­mā­na­de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhāvayor a­nyo­nyā­pe­kṣa­yā­pi dū­rā­sa­nn a­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, khara- AŚ-VDh 232,09vi­ṣā­ṇa­yo­r iva tatsva­bhā­va­śū­nya­yo­s tada­yo­gā­t | tad imau sva­bhā­va­taḥ stām a­nya­the­ta­re­tarā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 232,13yo 'py āha '­dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ sarvathā nā­pe­kṣi­kī siddhiḥ, prati­ni­ya­ta­bu­ddhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­n nī­lā­di­svarū­pa­va­t­, sarva- AŚ-VDh 232,14thā­nā­pe­kṣi­ka­tvā­bhā­ve pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­bu­ddhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t­' iti, ta­syā­na­pe­kṣā­pa­kṣe 'pi nā­nva­ya­vya- AŚ-VDh 232,15tirekau syātāṃ, bhe­dā­bhe­dayor a­nyo­nyā­pe­kṣā­tma­ka­tvā­d vi­śe­ṣe­tara­bhā­va­sya | anvayo hi sā­mā­nyaṃ­, vya­ti­re­ko ... ĀM-VDh 74abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kātmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 74cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate | 74 | AŚ-VDh 233,05a­na­nta­rai­kā­ntayor yugapadvivakṣā mā bhūd vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t sa­da­sa­de­kā­nta­va­t syā­dvā­dā­nā­śra­ya­ṇā­t | tathāna- AŚ-VDh 233,06bhi­dhe­ya­tvai­kā­nte 'pīti kṛtaṃ vi­sta­re­ṇa, sa­da­sa­ttvā­bhyā­m a­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tvai­kā­nta­va­t | ĀM-VDh 75abdha­rma­dha­rmya­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ sidhyaty a­nyo­nya­vī­kṣa­yā | ĀM-VDh 75cdna svarūpaṃ svato hy etat kā­ra­ka­jñā­pa­kāṅgavat | 75 | AŚ-VDh 233,12... si­ddha­sva­rū­paḥ sā­mā­nyā­pe­kṣa­vya­ti­re­ka­pra­tya­yā­d a­va­sī­ya­te | na kevalaṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­yoḥ svalakṣaṇam a- AŚ-VDh 233,13pe­kṣi­ta­pa­ra­spa­rā­vi­nā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sva­taḥ­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇa­m api tu dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r api gu­ṇa­gu­ṇyā­di­rū­payoḥ, kartṛ- AŚ-VDh 233,14ka­rma­bo­dhya­bo­dha­ka­va­t | na hi ka­rtṛ­sva­rū­paṃ karmāpekṣaṃ ka­rma­sva­rū­paṃ ... ĀM-VDh 76absiddhaṃ ced dhetutaḥ sarvaṃ na pra­tya­kṣā­di­to gatiḥ | ĀM-VDh 76cdsiddhaṃ ced ā­ga­mā­t sarvaṃ vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­ma­tā­ny api | 76 | AŚ-VDh 234,06iha hi sa­ka­la­lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ u­pe­ya­ta­ttvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pyo­pā­ya­ta­ttvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, kṛ­ṣyā­di­ṣu ... AŚ-VDh 234,08... mando 'pi pra­va­rta­te­' iti pra­si­ddheḥ­, mo­kṣā­rthi­nāṃ ca pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ vya­va­sthi­to­pe­ya­mo­kṣa­sva­rū­pā­ṇā­m eva ta­du­pā­ya - ... AŚ-VDh 234,10... tatra hetuta eva sarvam upeyatattvaṃ siddhaṃ, na pra­tya­kṣā­t­, tasmin satyapi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­sa­mbha­vā­t­, yuktyā yan na AŚ-VDh 234,11ghaṭām upaiti tad ahaṃ dṛṣṭvāpi na śraddadhe i­tyā­de­r e­kā­nta­sya bahulaṃ da­rśa­nā­t­, a­rthā­na­rtha­vi­ve­ca­na­syā­nu­mā­nā- AŚ-VDh 234,12śra­ya­tvā­t tadvi­pra­ti­pa­tte­s ta­vdya­va­sthā­pa­nā­yā­he­tvā­di­vacanāt | pra­tya­kṣa­ta­dā­bhā­sa­yo­r api vya­va­sthi­ti­r anumānāt, AŚ-VDh 234,13anyathā saṃ­ka­ra­vyati­ka­ro­pa patter arthāna­rtha­vi­ve­ca­na­sya pra­tya­kṣā­śra­ya­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | iti kecit teṣāṃ pratyakṣā- ... AŚ-VDh 234,16... tataḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa dha­rmyā­dī­nāṃ na kvacid anumānaṃ pra­va­rte­ta | kiṃ punaḥ śā­stro­pa­de­śāt ? ... AŚ-VDh 235,06... a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tva­bā­dha­va­rji­ta­tvā­bhyāṃ tadu­pa­ga­mā­t | na caite yu­kti­ni­rapekṣāḥ, para­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha- AŚ-VDh 235,07ta­ttva­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t, pa­ra­bra­hma­ṇa e­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­yā­d ā­ga­mā­t siddhir na punaḥ ka­rma­kā­ṇḍasye­śva­rā­di­pra­vā­da­sya ceti ... AŚ-VDh 235,13... ca jyo­tiḥ­śā­strā­d eva siddheḥ | na ca pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyā­m a­nta­re­ṇo­pa­de­śaṃ jyo­ti­rjñā­nā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | ... ĀM-VDh 77abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 77cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate | 77 | ĀM-VDh 78abva­kta­rya­nā­pte yad dhetoḥ sādhyaṃ tad dhe­tu­sā­dhitam | ĀM-VDh 78cdāpte vaktari tadvākyāt sā­dhya­mā­ga­ma­sā­dhi­ta­m | 78 | AŚ-VDh 236,05... yat sādhyaṃ tad dhe­tu­sā­dhi­ta­m iti vibhāgaḥ si­dhya­tī­ti ced u­cya­te­ —yo ya­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­kaḥ sa ta­trā­pta­s tato AŚ-VDh 236,06'paro 'nāptaḥ | kaḥ punar a­vi­saṃ­vā­do ye­nā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­kaḥ syāt ? ta­ttva­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, ta­da­rtha­jñānāt | ... AŚ-VDh 236,09... yathā­rtha­jñā­nā­di­gu­ṇasya vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | tenātīndriye jai­mi­ni­r anyo vā śru­ti­mā­trā­va­la­mbī AŚ-VDh 236,10nai­vā­pta­s tadarthā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t ta­thā­ga­ta­va­t | nātra ni­da­rśa­naṃ sā­dha­na­dha­rma­vi­ka­laṃ­, ta­thā­ga­ta­sya śru­tya­rtha­dha­rmā­pa­ri- ... AŚ-VDh 236,13... tasyāsa­rva­jña­tvā­t śru­ti­mā­trā­va­la­mbi­ta­tvā­c ca | na hi tādṛśo '­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­jñā­na­m asti doṣāva­ra­ṇa­kṣa­yā­ti- AŚ-VDh 236,14śa­yā­bhā­vā­t | na hi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­do­ṣā­va­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ya­mā­tre saty api dha­rmā­dha­rmā­di­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṇaṃ yuktaṃ, tasya tatpa- ... AŚ-VDh 236,17... śruteḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­vi­ttvaṃ­, tataḥ śruter a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­na­m ity a­nyo­nya­saṃ­śritam | na hy a­pra­si­ddha­saṃ­vā­dā­yāḥ ... AŚ-VDh 236,20... eva | tato na doṣa iti cet, svataḥ śruter na vai prā­mā­ṇya­m a­ce­ta­na­tvā­d gha­ṭa­va­t | sannikarṣā­di­bhi­r a- AŚ-VDh 236,21nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m ayuktaṃ ta­tprā­mā­ṇyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā n mu­khya­rū­pa­taḥ | athāpi ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ AŚ-VDh 236,22syād a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvāt | sa­nni­ka­rṣā­de­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na tatho­pa­cā­ra­si­ddhi­r iti manyemahi | AŚ-VDh 236,23tathāpi śruter ayuktam eva, tada­bhā­vā­t | te­no­pa­cā­ra­mā­tra­m api na syāt, ta­da­rtha­buddhi prā­mā­ṇyā­si­ddheḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 237,02... ṣa­yā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­ni­rā­kṛ­ti­pra­stā­ve | āpta­va­ca­naṃ tu pra­mā­ṇa­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­k­, ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­kāryatvāt | pramāṇa- AŚ-VDh 237,03kā­ra­ṇa­kaṃ hi tat, ta­da­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­da­rśa­no­tpa­tte­s tadartha­jñā­no­tpā­da­nā­c ca pra­mā­ṇa­kā­rya­ka­m | naitat śruteḥ AŚ-VDh 237,04saṃ­bha­va­ti­, sa­rva­thā­ptānukteḥ pi­ṭa­ka­trayavat | va­ktṛ­do­ṣāt tādṛśo '­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ta­da­bhā­vā­c chruteḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m iti AŚ-VDh 237,05cet kuto 'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ sidhyet ? pi­ṭa­ka­tra­yā­deḥ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sya svayaṃ sau­ga­tā­di­bhi­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d ve­da­vā­di­bhi­ś ca AŚ-VDh 237,06śruter a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvo­pa­ga­mā­d iti cet so 'yam a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­bhyāṃ kvacit pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m anyad vā vya­va­sthā­pa- AŚ-VDh 237,07yatīti suvyavasthitaṃ tattvat | etena ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇā­bhā­vādayaḥ pratyuktāḥ | sa hi śrutau ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇā­di- ... AŚ-VDh 237,09... vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, ve­de­ta­ra­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣāt | i­ta­ra­tra buddho vakteti cet tatra ka­ma­lo­dbha­vā­di­r iti kathaṃ na samā- AŚ-VDh 237,10nam ? yathaiva hi pi­ṭa­ka­tra­ye buddho vakteti saugatāḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­nte tathā vede 'pi te aṣṭakān kā­ṇā­dāḥ­, pau­rā­ṇi­kāḥ AŚ-VDh 237,11ka­ma­lo­dbhavaṃ, jaināḥ kā­lā­su­raṃ va­ktā­ra­m a­nu­ma­nya­nte | su­dū­ra­m api gattvā ta­da­ṅgī­ka­ra­ṇe­taramātre vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta ... AŚ-VDh 237,14... pi­ṭa­ka­tra­yā­dā­v api tata eva va­ktra­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­va­d i­ta­ra­syā­pi sa­rva­dā­dhya­ya­na­pū­rvā­dhya­ya­na­tva- AŚ-VDh 237,15prakḷptau na vaktraṃ va­krī­bha­va­ti­, yato vi­dya­mā­na­va­ktṛke 'pi bhāvād a­dhya­ya­na­vā­cya­tva­syānai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ na syāt | ... AŚ-VDh 237,18... pravartakaṃ syān na vā vede 'pi, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­, durbha­ṇa­na­duḥ­śra­va­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhyā­nāṃ ta­da­ti­śa­yā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ AŚ-VDh 237,19ca śa­kya­kri­ya­tvā­d i­ta­ra­trā­pi­, parokṣāyā ma­ntra­śa­kte­r api darśanāt | na hy ā­tha­rva­ṇā­nā­m eva mantrāṇāṃ ... AŚ-VDh 238,05... yatvāc ca ta­nma­ntrā­ṇā­m e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti cā­yu­ktaṃ­, ta­da­pra­si­ddheḥ | siddhe 'pi tada­nā­di­tve pauruṣe- AŚ-VDh 238,06ya­tvā­bhā­ve vā katham a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ pra­tye­ta­vya­m ? mlecchavyava­hā­rā­de­s tādṛśo ba­hu­la­m u­pa­la­mbhā­t ... AŚ-VDh 238,08... katvam uktam | kiṃ ca kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­ni­vṛ­tteḥ kā­rya­do­ṣā­bhā­va­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­syai­va va­ca­na­sya doṣani- AŚ-VDh 238,09vṛttiḥ kartur vī­ta­do­ṣa­syā­pi saṃ­bha­vā­t '­do­ṣā­va­ra­ṇa­yo­r hāniḥ' i­tyā­di­nā saṃ­sā­dha­nā­t­, na punar a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya­, AŚ-VDh 238,10ta­da­dhye­tṛ­vyā­khyā­tṛ­śro­tṝ­ṇāṃ rā­gā­di­ma­ttvā d vī­ta­rā­ga­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­māt, sa­rva­thā­py a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya tadu- AŚ-VDh 238,11pa­ga­me­na vi­ro­dhā­t | netarasya, ka­thaṃ­ci­t pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya tadavi­ro­dhā­t | iti niśśaṅkaṃ naścetaḥ, triviprakṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi AŚ-VDh 238,12ni­rṇa­yo­pā­ya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d iti | va­ktṛ­gu­ṇā­pe­kṣaṃ va­ca­na­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ ca­kṣu­rjñā­na­va­t, vi­saṃ­vā­da­sya taddoṣā- AŚ-VDh 238,13nu­vi­dhā­nā­t | yathaiva hi ca­kṣu­rjñā­na­sya jñā­tṛ­gu­ṇaṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­ka­m a­pe­kṣyā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ­, taddoṣaṃ mi­thyā­da­rśa- ... AŚ-VDh 238,15... saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvaṃ ceti niścitaṃ mahāśāstre | tato '­nā­pta­va­ca­nā­n nā­rtha­jñā­na­m a­ndha­rū­pa­da­rśa­na­va­t | ... AŚ-VDh 238,17... va­ca­na­sya pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya ca gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktṛ­ka­sya kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣā­bhā­vā­n ni­rdo­ṣa­tvaṃ sa­mā­na­m a­ti­śa­yā­saṃ­bhavāt | tatra yad eva AŚ-VDh 238,18yuktiyuktaṃ tad eva pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ vā śakyaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­t pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ­, na tu sa­rva­thā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ­, tasya ... AŚ-VDh 238,20... pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ vā śakyaṃ vacanam agnir himasya bheṣajaṃ dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃ­va­tsa­ra i­tyā­di­vat | AŚ-VDh 238,21nāgni­ho­trā­di­vā­kya­sā­dha­naṃ, tasya yu­kti­yu­kta­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | siddhe punar ā­pta­va­ca­na­tve yathā he­tu­vā­da­s ta- AŚ-VDh 238,22thā­jñā­vā­do 'pi pramāṇaṃ, tadā­pta­va­ca­na­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t | nanu cā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­va­dā­pta­śā­sa­na­m apy a­śa­kya­vya­va­sthaṃ, ... AŚ-VDh 239,02... m iti vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m a­śa­kte­r ity apare | uktam atra sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­dā­nāṃ syā­dvā­da­pra­ti­ha­ta­tvā­d iti | ... AŚ-VDh 239,05... vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m | tatrāptiḥ sākṣātka­ra­ṇā­di­gu­ṇaḥ '­sū­kṣmā­nta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rthāḥ ka­sya­ci­t pra­tya­kṣā­' i­tyā­di­nā AŚ-VDh 239,06sādhitaḥ | saṃ­pra­dā­yā­vi­cche­do vā | sa­rva­jñā­d ā­ga­ma­s ta­da­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­t sarvajña iti su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka- AŚ-VDh 239,07pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t siddhaḥ pra­va­ca­nā­rtha­sya­, anyathā­ndha­pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā pra­ti­pa­tteḥ | na hy a­ndhe­nā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇo 'ndhaḥ sveṣṭaṃ ... ĀM-VDh 79abanta­ra­ṅgā­rtha­tai­kā­nte buddhivākyaṃ mṛ­ṣā­khi­la­m | ĀM-VDh 79cdpra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­m evātas tat pra­mā­ṇā­dṛ­te katham || 79 || AŚ-VDh 240,10... vya­va­hā­ra­m iva saṃvṛttyāpi kathaṃ pratipadyate ? tajja­nma­kā­rya­pra­bha­vādi ve­dya­ve­da­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m ādarśya AŚ-VDh 240,11saṃ­vi­tti­r eva khaṇḍaśaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā vya­va­hā­rā­ya kalpyate ity abhi­ni­ve­śe 'pi pramāṇaṃ mṛgyam | na ... AŚ-VDh 241,02... mṛ­ga­ya­te | kiñcāsya vi­jñā­na­vā­di­naḥ saṃvidāṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m a­na­nya­ve­dya­tvaṃ nā­nā­saṃ­tā­na­tva­m iti svatas tā- AŚ-VDh 241,03van na si­dhya­ti­, bhrānteḥ sva­pna­va­t | sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t svataḥ si­dhya­tī­ti cen na, kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­nā­na­nya­ve­dya­tve­na nānā- AŚ-VDh 241,04saṃ­tā­na­tve­na ca ni­tya­tve­na sa­rva­ve­dya­tve­nai­ka­tveneva pa­ra­bra­hma­ṇaḥ sva­saṃ­ve­danā­bhā­vā­t | tathātma­saṃ­ve­dane 'pi vyava- AŚ-VDh 241,05sā­ya­vai­ka­lye pra­mā­ṇā­ntarā­pe­kṣa­yā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ka­lpa­tvā­t, tasya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­syai­va vya­va­sā­yā­tma­naḥ AŚ-VDh 241,06saṃ­ve­da­na­syo­pa­la­mbha­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ­, vyava­sā­yā­bhā­ve tu bu­ddhī­nā­m a­bhyā­sā­d api ta­thā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t | na hi tathā AŚ-VDh 241,07buddhayaḥ saṃvidrate yathā vyāvarṇyante, kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dyā­tma­nā­ny athaiva tāsāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­bhyā­sa­si­ddheḥ | nāpi AŚ-VDh 241,08parataḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di si­dhya­ti­, saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­ti­patter a­yo­gā­t | na hi sa­ttvā­de­r liṅgasya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­nā ... AŚ-VDh 241,10... mānād a­na­va­sthā­nā­d iti prāg eva pra­rū­pa­ṇā­t | svāṃśa­mā­trā­va­la­mbi­nā mi­thyā­vi­ka­lpe­na prakṛtata­ttva­vya­va­sthā- AŚ-VDh 241,11pane ba­hi­ra­rthe­ṣv apy a­vi­ro­dhāt kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­vyava­sthā­pa­na­m astu sau­trā­nti­kā­dī­nām, a­vi­śe­ṣāt | tathā AŚ-VDh 241,12hi | kathaṃcid atra vedyalakṣaṇaṃ yadi vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta tadā ta­tpra­kṛ­taṃ saṃvidāṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvādi­sā­dha­naṃ lai­ṅgi­ka­jñā­ne­na AŚ-VDh 241,13kṛtaṃ syān nānyathā | na cānuktadoṣaṃ lakṣaṇam asti, vedyasya vi­jñā­na­vā­di­nā tajjanmāder a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva- AŚ-VDh 241,14do­ṣa­va­ca­nā­t | saṃ­vi­tkṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dāv a­nu­mā­na­ve­da­na­sya tatsaṃbhave nānyatra ba­hi­ra­rthe ta­da­saṃ­bha­vo '­bhi­dhe­yaḥ, sarvathā AŚ-VDh 241,15vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vāt | tatsva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­yoḥ si­ddhya­si­ddhya­rthaṃ kiṃcit kathaṃcit kutaścid a­vi­ta­tha­jñā­na­m ā­da­ra­ṇī­ya­m a- AŚ-VDh 241,16nya­thā­'­śe­ṣa­vi­bhramāsiddheḥ | nanu kiṃcit saṃ­vi­da­dvai­taṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­t saṃ­vi­dā­tma­nā ku­ta­ści­t svataḥ sa­tya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­mā- ... AŚ-VDh 241,18... ṣā­dvai­ta­va­t | etena yad grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­raṃ tat sarvaṃ vi­bhrā­ntaṃ­, yathā sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­di­jñā­naṃ tathā ca pratya- AŚ-VDh 241,19kṣā­di­ka­m iti pra­ti­vi­hi­taṃ ve­di­ta­vyaṃ, bhrā­nta­tva­pra­kṛ­tā­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­yo­r grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­yo­r a­bhrā­nta­tve tābhyām eva ... ĀM-VDh 80absā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vi­jña­pte­r yadi vi­jña­pti­mā­tratā | ĀM-VDh 80cdna sādhyaṃ na ca hetuś ca pra­ti­jñā­he­tu­do­ṣa­taḥ | 80 | AŚ-VDh 242,06... sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­d abhedo nīlataddhiyor dvi­ca­ndra­da­rśa­na­va­d ity a­trā­rtha­saṃ­vi­doḥ sa­ha­da­rśa­na­m upe­tyai­ka­tvai- AŚ-VDh 242,07kāntaṃ sā­dha­ya­n katham a­va­dhe­yā­bhi­lā­paḥ ? svo­kta­dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhe­da­va­ca­na­sya he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­bhe­da­va­ca­na­sya cā­dvai­ta­va­ca- ... AŚ-VDh 242,09... dha­nā­bhi­lā­pa­vi­ro­dhā­t­, ta­da­bhi­lā­pe vā ta­dbhe­da­vi­ro­dhā­t | iti svavacanayor vi­ro­dhā­d bibhyat svā­bhi­lā­pābhāvaṃ AŚ-VDh 242,10vā svavācā pra­da­rśa­ya­n kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? sadā mau­na­vra­ti­ko 'ham ity a­bhi­lā­pa­va­t sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dha­syai­va svī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 243,04... tato yuktam eva syā­dvā­di­naḥ pratijñā­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ hetudo­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ ca | tathā hi | ayaṃ pṛ­tha­ga­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d bhe- AŚ-VDh 243,05dā­bhā­va­mā­traṃ sādhaye n nī­la­ta­ddhi­yoḥ | tac cā­si­ddhaṃ­, saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­r abhāvayoḥ kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgavat | siddhe hi ... AŚ-VDh 243,09... etenāsa­hā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhe­da­sā­dha­naṃ pra­tyu­ktaṃ­, bhā­vā­bhā­vayoḥ saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, tādā­tmya­ta­du- AŚ-VDh 243,10tpattyor a­rtha­sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­mā­t, tadanyavyā­vṛ­tte­r a­rthā­sva­bhāvatvād e­ka­tve­na bhā­va­sva­bhā­ve­na saha ta­da­yo­gā­t | AŚ-VDh 243,11siddhe 'pi prati­ṣe­dhai­kā­nte vi­jña­pti­mā­traṃ na si­dhye­t­, tada­sā­dha­nā­t | tatsiddhau tadāśrayaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m anu- AŚ-VDh 243,12ṣajyeta grā­hya­grā­haka­bhā­va­si­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tadva­dba­hi­ra­rtha­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ñja­naṃ cā­vi­śe­ṣāt | ta­de­ko­pala­mbha­ni­ya­mo 'py a- AŚ-VDh 243,13siddhaḥ, sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣāt | sādhyaṃ hi nī­la­ta­ddhi­yo­r e­ka­tva­m | ta­de­ko­pa­la­mbho 'pi tad eva, jñāna- AŚ-VDh 243,14syai­ka­syo­pa­la­mbhā­d iti he­tva­rtha­vyā­khyānāt, sa­ha­śa­bda­syai­ka­pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t sa­ho­da­ro bhrā­te­tyā­di­va­t | tathekajñā- AŚ-VDh 243,15nagrāhyatvaṃ dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­pa­ra­mā­ṇubhir a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m | dra­vya­pa­ryā­yau hi jai­nā­nā­m e­ka­ma­ti­jñā­na­grā­hyau­, na ca sarva- ... AŚ-VDh 243,19... nī­la­ta­ddhi­yo­r aikyam a­na­nya­ve­dyatvāt sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­d ity atrāpi pareṣām a­na­nya­ve­dya­tva­m asiddhaṃ, nī­la­jñā­nā­d anyasya ... AŚ-VDh 244,03... iti vyā­khyā­ya­te tadā e­ka­kṣa­ṇa­va­rti­saṃ­vi­ttīnāṃ sā­ka­lye­na sahopa­la­mbha­ni­yamād vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ, AŚ-VDh 244,04tāsāṃ tathotpatter eva saṃvedanatvāt saṃviditānām e­vo­tpa­tteḥ | dvi­ca­ndra­da­rśa­na­va­d iti dṛṣṭānto 'pi sā­dhya­sā­dha­na- AŚ-VDh 244,05vikalaḥ, ta­tho­pa­la­mbhā­bhe­da­yo­r arthe pra­ti­ni­yamād dhāntau tada­saṃ­bha­vā­t, saṃbhave ta­dbhrā­nti­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | AŚ-VDh 244,06nanu cā­sa­hā­nu­pa­la­mbha­mā­trā­d a­bhe­da­mā­traṃ sā­dha­nā­t sā­dhya­rū­paṃ bhrāntād api saṃ­bha­va­ti­, abhāve 'bhāvayoḥ AŚ-VDh 244,07saṃ­bha­vā­vi­ro­dhā­t | tato na sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭānta iti na śa­kya­pra­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­, ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­rtha­sva­bhā- AŚ-VDh 244,08vā­na­va­bo­dha­pra­sa­ṅgāt, sa­rva­vi­jñā­na­sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ya­vi­vi­kta­sa­nta­ti­vi­bhra­ma­sva­bhā­vānumiteḥ sā­ka­lye­nai- AŚ-VDh 244,09ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t, tadanyāpo­ha­mā­trā­d dhetor a­nyā­po­ha­mā­tra­syai­va siddher a­rtha­sva­bhā­vā­na­va­bo­dhā­t | kiṃ ca sa­kṛ­du­pala- AŚ-VDh 244,10mbha­ni­ya­me hetvarthe sati e­kā­rtha­saṃ­ga­tadṛṣṭayaḥ pa­ra­ci­tta­vi­do vā nāvaśyaṃ tadbuddhiṃ tadarthaṃ vā saṃvida- AŚ-VDh 244,11ntīti hetor asiddhiḥ, niyamasyāsiddheḥ | kiñca sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma­ś ca syād bhedaś ca syāt | kiṃ viprati- AŚ-VDh 244,12ṣidhyeta ? sva­he­tu­pra­ti­ni­yama­saṃ­bha­vā­t | iti sa­ndi­gdha­vyatireko hetur na vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­tāṃ sā­dha­ye­t | tasmād ayaṃ AŚ-VDh 244,13vi­jñā­na­vā­dī mi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­nā­ya śāstraṃ vi­da­dhā­naḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ saṃvidāno vā vacanaṃ AŚ-VDh 244,14ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ ca pra­ti­ru­ṇaddhīti na kiṃcid e­ta­t­, a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­nā­d a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­nāc ca nigrahārhatvāt | ... ĀM-VDh 81abba­hi­ra­ṅgārtha­tai­kā­nte pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sanihnavāt | ĀM-VDh 81cdsarveṣāṃ kā­rya­si­ddhiḥ syād vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­nā­m | 81 | AŚ-VDh 245,03yat kiṃcic cetas tatsarvaṃ sā­kṣā­tpa­ra­mpa­ra­yā vā ba­hi­ra­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ddha­m | ya­thā­gni­pra­tya­kṣe­ta­rave­da­na­m | sva- AŚ-VDh 245,04pna­da­rśa­na­m api cetaḥ, tathā vi­ṣa­yā­kā­ra­ni­rbhā­sā­t | sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntau pū­rva­va­d | vi­vā­dā­pa­nnaṃ vijñānaṃ sā- ... AŚ-VDh 245,06... vi­ṣa­yā­kā­ra­ni­rbhā­sa­m | tattathā | iti ba­hi­ra­ṅgā­rtha­tai­kā­ntaḥ­, sa­rva­ve­da­nā­nāṃ ba­hi­rvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhi­ni­ve­śā­t | AŚ-VDh 245,07atrāpi lo­ka­sa­maya­pra­ti­baddhānāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddha­śa­bdabuddhīnāṃ svā­rtha­saṃ­bandhaḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ pra­sa­jye­ta | ... ĀM-VDh 82abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 82cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate | 82 | AŚ-VDh 246,03a­nta­rba­hi­rjñe­yai­kā­nta­yoḥ sa­hā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo viruddhaḥ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m eva | ta­da­vā­cya­tā­yā­m ukti- AŚ-VDh 246,04virodhaḥ pū­rva­va­t | syā­dvā­dā­śra­ya­ṇe tu na kaścid doṣa ity āhuḥ | ĀM-VDh 83abbhā­va­pra­me­yā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­ni­hna­vaḥ | ĀM-VDh 83cdbahiḥ pra­me­yā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ pramāṇaṃ tannibhaṃ ca te | 83 | AŚ-VDh 246,07sa­rva­saṃ­vi­tteḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­nasya kathaṃcit pra­mā­ṇa­tvo­pa­pa­tte­s tada­pe­kṣā­yāṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, na kaścit pramā- AŚ-VDh 246,08ṇābhāsaḥ, sau­ga­tā­nā­m apy atrāvi­vā­dā­t­, sa­rva­ci­ttacai­ttā­nā­m ātmasaṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m iti va­ca­nā­t | tannirvi- AŚ-VDh 246,09ka­lpa­ka­m ity ayuktaṃ svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­tva­m a­nta­re­ṇa pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ samarthanāt | tathā­na­bhyu­papagame 'nyata AŚ-VDh 246,10eva buddher a­nu­mā­naṃ syāt | tac cāyuktaṃ liṅgābhāvāt | tatrārthajñānam a­li­ṅgaṃ­, ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇāsiddheḥ | svayam apra- ... AŚ-VDh 247,02... viśeṣo yena talliṅgaṃ sidhyet ? puṃsaḥ sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve­na tato viśeṣe vā tadanyata­re­ṇā­rtha­pa­ri­sa­mā­pteḥ AŚ-VDh 247,03kiṃ dvi­tī­ye­na ? sva­saṃ­vi­di­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­dād eva svā­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­tti­si­ddhe­r a­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­syā­kiṃ­ci­t ka­ra­tvā­t | puṃso ... AŚ-VDh 247,09... ka­ra­ṇe­na pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­ne­na ? yac cedam arthajñānaṃ tac ced a­rtha­sva­lakṣaṇaṃ syād vyābhicārād ahetuḥ, a­pra­tya­kṣe jñāne sādhye ... AŚ-VDh 247,15... vyabhicāry eva | ete­ne­ndri­yādipratyakṣaṃ pratyuktaṃ, tasyāpy a­tī­ndri­ya­tve­nā­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­nā­d a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­si­ddheḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 247,18... vāvaśyaṃ kārya­va­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tataḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ta­ra­bu­ddhya­va­bhā­sa­sya sva­saṃ­ve­danāt pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ, jñānasyā- AŚ-VDh 248,01pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­nu­mā­na­vi­ru­ddhaṃ ca | tathā hi | su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­bu­ddhe­r a­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ha­rṣa­vi­ṣā­dā­da­yo 'pi na syur ā- AŚ-VDh 248,02tmā­nta­ra­va­t | AŚ-VDh 248,03etena pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ niraṃśaṃ saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pratyakṣaṃ pra­tyu­ktaṃ­, ya­thā­pra­ti­jña­m a­nu­bha­vābhā­vā­t­, yathānu­bha­va­m ana- AŚ-VDh 248,04bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t, sthi­ra­syā­tma­naḥ su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­bu­ddhyā­tma­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­sya ha­rṣa­vi­ṣā­dā­de­r a­nu­bha­vā­t | AŚ-VDh 248,05bhrānto 'yam a­nu­bha­va iti cen na, bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | sarvatra sarvadā bhrānter a­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­vā­dā- AŚ-VDh 248,06nuṣaṅgaḥ sau­ga­ta­sya | kathaṃcid bhrāntāv e­kā­nta­hā­neḥ syā­dvā­dā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ | na kevalaṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke '­rtha­da­rśa­ne AŚ-VDh 248,07pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­nā­d a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? ta­dvya­va­sthā­he­tau vi­ka­lpa­sva­saṃ­ve­dane 'pi, vikalpā­na­ti­vṛ­tteḥ, sarvathā ... AŚ-VDh 248,09... tve '­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhe­r a­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t | tasmāt sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­pe­kṣayā na kiṃcij jñānaṃ sarvathā pra­mā­ṇa­m | bahi- AŚ-VDh 248,10ra­rthā­pe­kṣa­yā tu pra­mā­ṇa­ta­dā­bhā­sa­vya­va­sthā­, ta­tsaṃ­vā­da­ka­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­t kvacit svarūpe ke­śa­ma­śa­kā- AŚ-VDh 248,11di­jñā­na­va­t | nabhasi ke­śā­di­jñā­naṃ hi ba­hi­rvi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­saṃ­, svarūpe saṃ­vā­da­katvāt pra­mā­ṇa­m | ... ĀM-VDh 84abjī­va­śa­bdaḥ sabāhyārthaḥ saṃ­jñā­tvā­d dhetuśabdavat | ĀM-VDh 84cdmāyā­di­bhrā­nti­saṃ­jñāś ca māyādyaiḥ svaiḥ pramo­kti­va­t | 84 | AŚ-VDh 248,17svarūpavya­ti­ri­kte­na śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­di­ka­lā­pe­na jī­va­śa­bdo '­rtha­vā­n | ato na kṛtaḥ prakṛtaḥ AŚ-VDh 248,18syād iti viklavo­llā­pa­mā­traṃ­, lo­ka­rū­ḍheḥ sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇā­t | kā punar iyaṃ lo­ka­rū­ḍhiḥ ? yatrāyaṃ vya­va­hā­ro AŚ-VDh 248,19jīvo gatas ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti vā | na hi śarīre 'yaṃ vya­va­hā­ro rūḍhas ta­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d bhogādhi­ṣṭhā­na­tve­na rūḍheḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 249,12... vaktr'a­bhi­prā­ya­mā­tra­sū­ca­ka­tva­sya pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | tathā hi | nātra saṃ­jñā­bhi­pre­ta­mā­traṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­, tato 'rtha- AŚ-VDh 249,13kriyāyāṃ ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­t tadābhāsavat | na ca tadayogaḥ saṃ­jñā­yāḥ­, tayārthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rta­mā­na­syā­rtha­kri­yā- AŚ-VDh 249,14ni­ya­ma­sya da­rśa­nā­t ka­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­ttivat, kara­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­ttī­nāṃ ta­da­bhā­ve '­nā­da­ra­ṇī­yatvāt | tataḥ saṃjñātvaṃ jī­va­śa­bda- AŚ-VDh 249,15sya sa­bā­hyā­rtha­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti he­tu­śa­bda­va­t | sarveṇa hi he­tu­vā­di­nā he­tu­śa­bdaḥ sabāhyārtho '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, sā­dha­na­ta- AŚ-VDh 249,16dā­bhā­sa­yo­r anyathā vi­śe­ṣā­saṃ­bha­vā­t, va­ktra­bhi­prā­ya­mā­tra­sū­ca­ka­tvā­d a­bā­hyā­rtha­tvāvi­śe­ṣā­t | ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­m icchatā AŚ-VDh 249,17para­mpa­ra­yā­pi pa­ra­mā­rthai­katānatvaṃ vācaḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m | kvacid vyabhi­cā­ra­da­rśa­nā­d a­nā­śvā­se ca­kṣu­rā­di­bu- AŚ-VDh 249,18ddher api katham āśvāsaḥ ? tadā­bhā­so­pa­la­bdhe s tatrāpy a­nā­śvā­se kuto dhū­mā­de­r a­gnyā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 249,19bhāvasya vya­bhi­cā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t | na cedam asiddhaṃ kā­ṣṭhā­di­ja­nma­no 'gner iva maṇipra­bhṛ­te­r api bhāvāt | su­vi­ve­ci­taṃ AŚ-VDh 249,20kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ti­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣāyāṃ su­vi­ve­ci­taḥ śabdo 'rthaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ti prasiddher itaratrāpi AŚ-VDh 250,01tadvi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣā­s tu, vi­śe­ṣā­bhāvāt | vaktur a­bhi­sa­ndhi­vai­ci­tryā­d a­bhi­dhā­na­vya­bhi­cā­ro­pa­la­mbhe­, tadita- AŚ-VDh 250,02rā­dhya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­śa­kti­vai­ci­tryaṃ paśyatāṃ katham āśvāsaḥ syāt ? tasmād ayam a­kṣa­li­ṅga­saṃ­jñā- AŚ-VDh 250,03do­ṣā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi kvaci t pratyakṣe '­nu­mā­ne ca pa­ri­tu­ṣya­nn anyata­ma­pra­dve­ṣe­ṇe­śva­rā­ya te, pa­rī­kṣā­kle­śa­le­śā­sa­ha­nā­t | AŚ-VDh 250,05... kṣa­ma­tvā­d iti cen na, tasyāḥ sarvathā bhā­vo­pā­dā­na­tvā­bhā­vo '­bhā­vo­pā­dā­na­tvā­si­ddheḥ | sarvatra bhāvopādā­na­saṃ­bha­ve AŚ-VDh 250,06hi samā­khyā­nā­mi­taro­pā­dā­na­pra­kḷ­ptiḥ | ete­nai­ta­d api pratyuktaṃ yad uktaṃ sau­ga­te­na '­a­nā­di­vā­sa­no­dbhū­ta­vi­ka- ... AŚ-VDh 250,11... śrayatve he­tu­śa­bda­va­jjī­va­śa­bda­sya bhā­vā­śra­ya­tvaṃ yuktam | bhāvaś cātra ha­rṣa­vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­kā­kā­ra­vi­va­rtaḥ­, pratyā- AŚ-VDh 250,12tma ve­da­nī­yaḥ­, pra­ti­śa­rī­raṃ bhe­dā­tma­ko '­pra­tyā­khyā­nā­rhaḥ pra­ti­kṣi­pantam ātmānaṃ pra­ti­bo­dha­ya­tī­ti kṛtaṃ AŚ-VDh 250,13pra­yā­se­na | tad anena hetoḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ pra­ti­kṣi­ptaṃ­, pakṣasya pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhi­r a­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | tatra nirati- ... AŚ-VDh 250,16... tvam iti cen na, tāsām api māyādyaiḥ svairarthaiḥ sa­bā­hyā­rtha­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­va­ca­na­va­t | na hi mā­yā­di­sa­mā­khyāḥ AŚ-VDh 250,17svā­rtha­ra­hi­tā viśiṣṭapra­ti­pa­tti­he­tu­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­sa­mā­khyā­va­t | bhrā­nti­sa­mā­khyā­nā­m abāhyārthatve tato ... ĀM-VDh 85abbuddhiśabdā­rtha­saṃ­jñā­s tās tistro bu­ddhyā­di­vā­ci­kāḥ | ĀM-VDh 85cdtulyā bu­ddhyā­di­bo­dhāś ca trayas ta­tpra­ti­bi­mba­kāḥ || 85 || AŚ-VDh 251,12... strayo 'rthās tisṛṇāṃ saṃ­jñā­nā­m a­va­ga­mya­nte ta­tpra­ti­bi­mba­ka­bo­dhā­nāṃ tra­yā­ṇā­m eva bhāvāt | tad a­ne­nā­cāryo he­tu­vya­bhi- AŚ-VDh 251,13cā­rā­śa­ṅkāṃ pratyastama­ya­ti­, bu­ddhyā­di­saṃ­jñā­nāṃ ti­sṛ­ṇā­m api sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­va­stu­saṃ­ba­ndha­da­rśa­nā­t ta­dbu­ddhī­nāṃ AŚ-VDh 251,14ca tisṛṇāṃ tannirbhāsanāt ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­to­papatteḥ | sā­mā­nya­to jī­va­śa­bda­sya dha­rmi­tvā­t svavya­ti­ri­ktā­rtha­sya ca ... ĀM-VDh 86abvaktṛ­śro­tṛ­pra­mā­tṝ­ṇāṃ bo­dha­vā­kya­pra­māḥ pṛthak | ĀM-VDh 86cdbhrāntāv eva pra­mā­bhrā­ntau bāhyārthau tā­dṛ­śe­ta­rau || 86 || AŚ-VDh 252,04... sā­dhyā­di­vai­ka­lyaṃ pra­sa­jya­te | syān mataṃ 'bahir a­rthā­bhā­vā­d va­ktrā­di­tra­yaṃ na buddheḥ pṛ­tha­gbhū­taṃ, vaktrādyābhāsāyā buddher eva AŚ-VDh 252,05va­ktrā­di­tva­vya­va­hā­rā­t­, vā­kya­syā­pi bo­dha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­sa­ttvā­t­, pramāyā bo­dhā­tma­ka­tvā­t | tato '­si­ddha­tā­di­do­ṣaḥ AŚ-VDh 252,06sā­dha­na­sya he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­la­kṣaṇasya' iti, tan na, rū­pā­de­r grā­ha­ka­sya ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­vi­jñā­na­saṃ­tā­na­ka­lā­pa­sya ca AŚ-VDh 252,07svāṃśamātrā­va­la­mbi­naḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sya vi­bhra­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ sākalye­nā­si­ddhe­r a­nta­rjñe­yābhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t | na ... AŚ-VDh 252,12... bāhyā­rtha­yo­s tā­dṛ­śā­nyā­dṛśayoḥ pra­me­ya­yo­r a­nta­rjñe­ya­ba­hi­rjñe­ya­yo­r i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭayor vi­ve­ca­na­syā­pi bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tau AŚ-VDh 252,13hi grāha­kā­pe­kṣa­yā bāhyārthau bhrāntāv eva grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bhrā­nteḥ | iti kutas tatra he­yo­pā­de­ya­vi­ve­kaḥ ... ĀM-VDh 87abbu­ddhi­śa­bdapra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ bāhyārthe sati, nāsati | ĀM-VDh 87cdsa­tyā­nṛ­ta­vya­va­sthai­vaṃ yujyate '­rthā­ptya­nā­pti­ṣu || 87 || AŚ-VDh 252,18buddheḥ svapra­ti­pa­ttya­rtha­tvā­c chabdasya pa­ra­pra­ti­pāda­nā­rtha­tvā­t | sva­pa­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ sādhanaṃ bu­ddhi­śa­bdā­tma­kaṃ sva- AŚ-VDh 252,19saṃ­vi­ttyai­va para­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­yo­gā­t tasyāḥ pa­rā­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t | tasya ca sati bahirarthe pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­rtha­prā­pti­taḥ AŚ-VDh 252,20si­dhye­t­, asati pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tva­m a­rthā­nā­pti­taḥ | iti sa­tyā­nṛ­ta­vya­va­sthā buddhiśabdayor yu­jya­te­, sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­sā- AŚ-VDh 252,21dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­tma­no­s tathā pratīteḥ | tad evaṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sa­nba­hi­ra­rthaḥ sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­yo­gā­t | ity ekalakṣaṇo ... AŚ-VDh 253,02... sa­dbhā­vā­t | anyathā sva­pne­ta­rā­vi­śe­ṣā­t kiṃ kena sādhitaṃ dūṣitaṃ ca ? iti kutaḥ saṃ­tā­nā­nta­ra­m anyad vā ... AŚ-VDh 253,10... tai­mi­ri­ka­dva­ya­dvi­ca­ndra­da­rśa­na­va­dbhrā­ntaḥ sarvo vya­va­hā­ra ity atrāpi ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ śaraṇaṃ, tata eva sa­rva­vi­bhra­ma­vya­va- AŚ-VDh 253,11sthiteḥ | iti vyā­ha­ta­m etat ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t sarvasya bhrā­nta­tva­sā­dha­na­m­, anyathā ba­hi­ra­rtha­va­d a­bhi­saṃ­hi­tasyāpi AŚ-VDh 253,12sa­rva­vi­bhra­ma­sya ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­pa­tteḥ, bhrāntād eva jñānāt tasyāpy asiddheḥ | tathā pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­di­dūṣaṇe 'pi pratipa- AŚ-VDh 253,13ttavyaṃ, ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ śa­ra­ṇa­m a­ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d a­bhi­saṃ­hi­ta­syā­pi pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dya­sa­ttva­sya ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­pa­tteḥ | anyathā tatkṛ- AŚ-VDh 253,14tam akṛtaṃ syād iti sarvatra yojyaṃ, sarvasya sveṣṭasya svayam a­ni­ṣṭa­sya ca ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d eva sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­tteḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 253,16... cā­ni­ṣṭa­sya sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­yo­gā­d eva vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­d anyathā tadavyava­sthi­te­r yat kiṃ­ca­na­vā­di­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tad ime AŚ-VDh 253,17vi­jñā­na­saṃ­tā­nāḥ santi na santīti tattvā'­pra­ti­pa­tte­r dṛṣṭāpa­hnu­ti­ra­ni­ba­ndha­nai­va­, dṛ­śye­nā­tmanā kathaṃci - AŚ-VDh 253,18t ska­ndhā­kā­re­ṇādṛ­śyā­nā­m api pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ bahir api sa­ma­va­sthā­ne vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­vā­d a­nta­rjñe­ya­va­t | adṛśyā ... AŚ-VDh 253,20... pane, tatra pū­rvā­di­di­gbhā­ga­bhe­de­na ja­ḍa­rū­pā­ṇāṃ ṣa­ḍaṃ­śā­di­ka­lpa­na­yā vṛtti­vi­ka­lpe­na vā para­pa­kṣo­pā­la­mbhe AŚ-VDh 254,01svapa­kṣā­kṣe­pā­t, tasyo­pā­la­mbhā­bhā­sa­tvasiddheḥ | samānaṃ hi dūṣaṇaṃ ba­hiḥ­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu­, saṃvitpara­mā­ṇu­ṣu ca | ... AŚ-VDh 254,08... sveṣṭe 'pi tattve | ka­thaṃ­ci­d virodhapa­ri­hā­ra­sya punar ā­yā­sa­tā­m apy a­śa­kte­r na dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | tatsākṣā- AŚ-VDh 254,09tpa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā vā, vimatyadhi­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­pa­nnaṃ­, jñānaṃ, sva­rū­pa­vya­ti­ri­ktārthā­la­mba­naṃ­, grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­tvā­t AŚ-VDh 254,10saṃ­tā­nā­nta­ra­si­ddhi­va­t | vi­pla­va­jñāna­grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­tve­na vyabhicāra iti cen na, saṃ­tā­nā­nta­ra­sā­dha­na­syāpi AŚ-VDh 254,11vya­bhi­cā­ra­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na hi vyā­pā­ra­vyā­hā­ra­ni­rbhā­so 'pi vipluto nāsti, ye­nā­vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ syāt | AŚ-VDh 254,12tada­nya­trā­pi vā­sa­nā­bhe­do gamyeta na saṃ­tā­nā­nta­ra­m | yathaivaṃ hi jā­gra­dda­śā­yāṃ ba­hi­ra­rtha­vā­sa­nā­yā dṛ­ḍha­ta­ma- ... ĀM-VDh 88abdaivād evā­rtha­si­ddhi­ś ced daivaṃ pauruṣataḥ katham | ĀM-VDh 88cddai­va­ta­ś ced a­ni­rmo­kṣaḥ pauruṣaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 88 || AŚ-VDh 256,14kutas tarhi sa­mī­hi­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­r i­tyu­cya­te | yogyatā karma pūrvaṃ vā daivam u­bha­ya­m a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ­, pauruṣaṃ punar iha- AŚ-VDh 256,15ceṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭam | tābhyām a­rtha­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­da­nya­ta­rā­pā­ye '­gha­ṭa­nā­t pau­ru­ṣa­mā­tre '­rthā­da­rśa­nā­d­, dai­va­mā­tre vā AŚ-VDh 256,16samīhāna­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | svayam a­pra­ya­ta­mā­na­sya sarvam i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­m a­dṛ­ṣṭa­mā­trā­d eva, pra­ya­ta­mā­na­sya tu pra­ya­tnā­khyā­t ... ĀM-VDh 89abpau­ru­ṣā­d eva siddhiś cet pauruṣaṃ daivataḥ katham ? | ĀM-VDh 89cdpauruṣāc ced amoghaṃ syāt, sa­rva­prā­ṇi­ṣu pau­ru­ṣa­m || 89 || AŚ-VDh 257,07pau­ru­ṣā­d e­vā­rtha­sya siddhir iti vadato 'pi kathaṃ pauruṣaṃ daivataḥ syāt ? pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tad dhi pauruṣaṃ AŚ-VDh 257,08vinā dai­va­saṃ­pa­dā na syāt, '­tā­dṛ­śī jāyate buddhir vya­va­sā­ya­ś ca tādṛśaḥ | sa­hā­yā­s tādṛśāḥ santi AŚ-VDh 257,09yādṛśī bha­vi­ta­vya­tā ' iti prasiddheḥ | tat sarvaṃ bu­ddhi­vya­va­sā­yā­di­kaṃ pauruṣaṃ pau­ru­ṣā­pā­di­ta­m iti cet tarhy amo- AŚ-VDh 257,10gham eva sa­rva­prā­ṇi­ṣu pauruṣaṃ bhavet | ta­thai­ve­ti cet tadvyabhi­cā­ra­da­rśi­no na vai śra­dda­dhī­ra­n | syān matam etat — ... ĀM-VDh 90abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kātmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 90cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 90 || AŚ-VDh 257,21dai­ve­ta­ra­yoḥ sa­hai­kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vyā­ghā­tā­d a­vā­cya­tā­yāṃ ca sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­t syā­dvā­da­nī­tiḥ ... ĀM-VDh 91aba­bu­ddhi­pū­rvā­pe­kṣā­yā­m i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭaṃ sva­dai­va­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 91cdbu­ddhi­pū­rva­vya­pe­kṣā­yā­m i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭaṃ sva­pau­ru­ṣā­t || 91 || AŚ-VDh 258,03tato 'tarki­to­pa­sthi­ta­m a­nu­kū­laṃ pra­ti­kū­laṃ vā dai­va­kṛ­taṃ, bu­ddhi­pū­rvā­pe­kṣā­pā­yā­t tatra pu­ru­ṣa­kā­ra­syā­pra­dhā­na- AŚ-VDh 258,04tvāt daivasya prā­dhā­nyā­t | tadviparītaṃ pau­ru­ṣā­pā­di­taṃ bu­ddhi­pū­rva­vya­pe­kṣā­na­pā­yā­t­, tatra daivasya gu­ṇa­bhā­vā­t AŚ-VDh 258,05pau­ru­ṣa­sya pra­dhā­na­bhā­vā­t­, na punar a­nya­ta­ra­syābhāvāt ape­kṣā­kṛ­ta­tvā­t ta­dvya­va­sthā­yāḥ | tathāpe­kṣā­na­pā­ye pa­ra­spa­raṃ ... ĀM-VDh 92abpāpaṃ dhruvaṃ pare duḥkhāt puṇyaṃ ca sukhato yadi | ĀM-VDh 92cda­ce­ta­nā­ka­ṣā­yau ca ba­dhye­yā­tāṃ ni­mi­tta­taḥ || 92 || AŚ-VDh 259,08... puruṣaḥ pāpam ātmany ā­sra­va­ya­ti su­kha­he­tuḥ puṇyam itiparatra su­kha­duḥ­kho­tpā­da­nā­t pu­ṇya­pā­pa­ba­ndhai­kā­nte AŚ-VDh 259,09katham a­ce­ta­nāḥ kṣī­rā­da­yaḥ ka­ṇṭa­kā­da­yo vā na ba­dhye­ra­n ? pa­ra­smi­n su­kha­duḥ­kha­yo­r u­tpā­da­nā­t | cetanā AŚ-VDh 259,10eva bandhārhā iti cet tarhi vī­ta­rā­gāḥ kathaṃ na ba­dhye­ra­n ? tannimittatvā d bandhasya | teṣām abhisandher a­bhā­vā­n na ... ĀM-VDh 93abpuṇyaṃ dhruvaṃ svato duḥkhāt pāpaṃ ca sukhato yadi | ĀM-VDh 93cdvī­ta­rā­go munir vidvāṃs tābhyāṃ yu­ñja­yā­n ni­mi­tta­taḥ || 93 || AŚ-VDh 259,18... pāpābhyāṃ yogas tasya ta­da­bhi­saṃ­dhi­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­' iti tarhy a­ne­kā­ntasiddhir e­vā­yā­tā | ā­tma­su­kha­duḥ­khā­bhyāṃ AŚ-VDh 259,19pā­pe­ta­rai­kā­nta­kṛ­tā­nte punar a­ka­ṣā­ya­syā­pi dhruvam eva bandhaḥ syāt | tato na kaścin mo­k­‍­tu­m a­rha­ti­, tadu- AŚ-VDh 259,20bha­yā­bhā­vā­saṃ­bha­va­vā­t | nahi pu­ṇya­pā­po­bha­ya­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­saṃ­bha­ve muktir nāma, saṃ­sṛ­te­r a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tato naitā- ... ĀM-VDh 94abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 94cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 94 || AŚ-VDh 260,03pra­stu­tai­kā­nta­dva­ya­si­ddhā­nte vyāhater a­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tā­yām a­na­bhi­dhe­yā­bhi­dhā­na­vi­ro­dhā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d eveti AŚ-VDh 260,04yuktam | nahi svasminn a­nya­smi­n vā sukhāt duḥkhāc ca puṇyam eva pāpam eva vā ta­du­bha­ya­m eva ceti va­da­tā­m avyā- ... ĀM-VDh 95abvi­śu­ddhi­saṃ­kle­śāṅgaṃ cet sva­pa­ra­sthaṃ su­khā­su­kha­m | ĀM-VDh 95cdpu­ṇya­pā­pā­sra­vo yukto na ced vyarthas ta­vā­rha­taḥ || 95 || AŚ-VDh 260,09ātmanaḥ parasya vā su­kha­duḥ­kha­yo­r vi­śu­ddhi­saṃ­kle­śā­ṅga­yo­r eva pu­ṇya­pā­pā­sra­va­he­tu­tvaṃ­, na cā­nya­thā­ti- AŚ-VDh 260,10prasaṅgāt | vi­śu­ddhi­kāraṇasya vi­śu­ddhi­kā­rya­sya vi­śu­ddhi­sva­bhā­va­sya vā viśuddhyaṅgasya, saṃ­kle­śa­kā­ra­ṇa­sya saṃ­kle­śa­kā- ... AŚ-VDh 260,13... pu­ṇya­pā­pa­ba­ndha­pra­sa­ṅga­sya du­rni­vā­ra­tvā­t | kaḥ punaḥ saṃkleśaḥ kā vā vi­śu­ddhi­r iti ced u­cya­te­ —ā­rta­rau­dra­dhyā- AŚ-VDh 260,14na­pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ saṃ­kle­śa­s tadabhāvo vi­śu­ddhi­r ātmanaḥ svātmany ava­sthā­na­m | ta­trā­rta­dhyā­naṃ ca­tu­rvi­dhaṃ­, 'ārta- ... ĀM-VDh 96abajñānāc ced dhruvo bandho jñe­yā­na­ntyā­n na kevalī | ĀM-VDh 96cdjñā­na­sto­kā­d vi­mo­kṣa­ś ce­da­jñā­nā­d ba­hu­to­nya­thā || 96 || AŚ-VDh 265,06... pra­ti­jñā­tavi­ro­dhā­t | tataḥ sūktaṃ, yadi bandho 'yam a­jñā­nā­n nedānīṃ kaścin mu­cya­te­, sa­rva­syai­va kvacid ajñāno- AŚ-VDh 265,07pa­pa­tte­r jñe­yā­na­ntyā­d iti ke­va­li­naḥ prāk sa­rva­jñā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | yadi punar jñā­na­ni­rhrā­sād brahmaprāptir a­jñā­nā­t AŚ-VDh 265,08sutarāṃ pra­sa­jye­ta­, duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tte­r iva su­kha­prā­ptiḥ | na hy alpa­duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tteḥ su­kha­prā­ptau ba­hu­ta­ra­duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­ttau ... ĀM-VDh 97abvi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣā­m | ĀM-VDh 97cda­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte 'py uktir nā­vā­cya­m iti yujyate || 97 || AŚ-VDh 265,13na hi sa­rvā­tma­nai­ka­syai­ka­dā jñā­na­sto­kā­n mokṣo ba­hu­ta­ś cā­jñā­nā­d bandha ity e­kā­nta­yo­r a­vi­ro­dhaḥ AŚ-VDh 265,14syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­vi­dvi­ṣāṃ si­dhya­ti­, yena ta­du­bha­yai­kā­tmyaṃ syāt | ta­thā­'­vā­cya­tai­kā­nte sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ­pū­rva­va­t | ĀM-VDh 98aba­jñā­nā­n mohino bandho na jñānād vī­ta­mo­ha­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 98cdjñā­na­sto­kā­c ca mokṣaḥ syād amohān mo­hi­no­nya­thā || 98 || AŚ-VDh 265,20mo­ha­nī­ya­ka­rma­pra­kṛ­ti­la­kṣa­ṇā­d a­jñā­nā­d yuktaḥ ka­rma­ba­ndhaḥ sthi­tya­nu­bhā­gākhyaḥ sva­pha­la­dā­na­sa­ma­rthaḥ­, krodhā- ... AŚ-VDh 265,22... na­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ '­sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tvā­j jīvaḥ karmaṇo yogyān pu­dga­lā­n ādatte sa bandha' iti va­ca­nā­t­, tato 'nyato 'pi bandhā- AŚ-VDh 266,01bhyu­pa­ga­me '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t, kṣī­ṇo­pa­śā­ntaka­ṣā­ya­syā­py a­jñā­nā­d ba­ndha­pra­sa­kteḥ | prakṛ­ti­pra­de­śa­ba­ndha­s tasyāpy astīti cen na, ... AŚ-VDh 267,09... bu­dhyā­ma­he | tato mohina e­vā­jñā­nā­d viśiṣṭaḥ ka­rma­ba­ndho na vī­ta­mo­hā­d iti sūktam | tathaiva buddher apakarṣā- AŚ-VDh 267,10n mo­ha­nī­ya­pa­ri­kṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā­n mokṣyati viparyaye vi­pa­ryā­sā­d ity a­dhi­ga­nta­vyaṃ, pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­śru­ta­jñā­nā­deḥ kṣā­yo­pa­śa- ... ĀM-VDh 99abkā­mā­di­pra­bha­va­ś citraḥ ka­rma­ba­ndhā­nu­ru­pa­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 99cdtac ca karma svahetubhyo jīvās te śuddhyaśuddhitaḥ || 99 || AŚ-VDh 268,02kā­mā­di­prabhavo bhā­va­saṃ­sā­ro 'yaṃ nai­ka­sva­bhā­ve­śva­ra­kṛ­ta­s ta­tkā­rya­su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­vai­ci­tryā­t | yasya yasya ... AŚ-VDh 268,05... sā­dhyā­bhā­ve '­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | na hi kā­ra­ṇa­syai­ka­rū­pa­tve kā­rya­nā­nā­tvaṃ yuktaṃ, śālibīḥ AŚ-VDh 268,06jāṅku­ra­va­t | pra­si­ddha­s tāvad e­ka­sva­rū­pā­c chā­li­bī­jā­d a­ne­kā­ṅku­ra­kā­ryā­yo­gaḥ­, sa eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ syāt | tata- ... AŚ-VDh 268,09... saṃ­bhā­va­nā­śa­ṅkā­vya­va­cche­dā­t | kā­lā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­rī hetur iti cen na, ta­syai­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvai­kā­ntā­si­ddheḥ | apari- AŚ-VDh 268,10ṇāminaḥ sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d vastunaḥ sadbhāvam eva tāvan na saṃ­bhā­va­yā­maḥ | ... AŚ-VDh 268,19... ṇā­mi­tvā­bhā­ve kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhā­vā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­pā­yā­t sa­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r va­stu­saṃ­bhā­va­nā­bhā­va eveti ni­ści­ta­m | tatra AŚ-VDh 268,20kā­la­de­śā­va­sthā­sva­bhā­va­bhi­nnā­nāṃ ta­nu­ka­raṇa­bhu­va­nā­dī­nāṃ kilāyaṃ karteti mahac citraṃ, prakṛta­pra­mā­ṇa- ... AŚ-VDh 268,22ete­ne­śva­re­cchā pratyuktā, tasyā api ni­tyai­ka­sva­bhā­vā­yāḥ kā­rya­vai­ci­tryā­nu­papa­pa­tte­r va­stu­tva­saṃ­bhā­va­nā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś cā- AŚ-VDh 269,01vi­śe­ṣā­t | na caitenā syāḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­s ta­tkṛ­to­pa­kā­rā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | na hi nityād e­ka­sva­bhā­vā­d ī­śva­rā­t kaści- ... AŚ-VDh 269,03... saṃ­bha­vā­d a­nu­pa­kā­rā­t­, u­pa­kā­rā­nta­re '­na­va­sthāpra­sa­ṅgā­t | tato vya­pa­de­śo 'pi mā bhūt ī­śva­ra­sya sisṛkṣeti | tatra ... AŚ-VDh 269,05... ma­he­śva­rasyābhisandher anityatve 'pi sa­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ, pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­tasyā­bhi­sa­ndhe­s tena saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­va­sya tatkṛtopa- ... AŚ-VDh 269,07... sa­kṛ­du­tpa­ttyā­di­pra­sa­ṅgā­d vi­ci­tra­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r iti | tad anekatve 'py a­kra­ma­tve 'syaiva do­ṣa­syo­pa­ni­pā­tā­t­, kramavattve ... AŚ-VDh 270,10... kim anayā cintayā ? tayor e­ka­sva­bhā­va­tve 'pi ka­rma­vai­ci­tryā­t kā­mā­di­pra­bha­va­vai­ci­trya­m iti ced yuktam etat AŚ-VDh 270,11kiṃtu ne­śva­re­cchā­bhyāṃ kiṃcit, tāvatārtha­pa­ri­sa­mā­pteḥ, sati ka­rma­vai­ci­tryai kā­mā­di­pra­bha­va­vai­ci­trya­sya ... AŚ-VDh 270,13... a­ni­ści­tā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­yo­r ī­śva­re­ccha­yoḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | etena vi­ra­mya­pra­vṛ­tti­sa- AŚ-VDh 270,14nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣā­di­bhyaḥ pṛthivyāder bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­sā­dha­ne­ne­śva­ra­prā­paṇaṃ pratyuktaṃ, dha­rmā­dha­rmā­bhyā­m e- ... AŚ-VDh 270,18nanuprākkāyaka­ra­ṇo­tpa­tte­r ātmano dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ś ca svayam a­ce­ta­na­tvā­d vi­ci­tro­pa­bho­ga­yo­gya­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā- AŚ-VDh 270,19di­saṃ­pā­da­na­kau­śalā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­nni­mi­tta­m ā­tmā­nta­raṃ­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­ku­lā­la­va­d iti cen na, evam api pra­kṛ­ta­sā- ... AŚ-VDh 271,02... nu­pa­pa­tti­r asty eveti cen na, tasyāpi vi­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­sya ta­tkṛ­te­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­t kālādivat tādṛśo 'pi nimitta- AŚ-VDh 271,03bhāve ka­rma­ṇā­m a­ce­ta­na­tve 'pi ta­nni­mi­tta­tva­m a­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ­, sarvathā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­vya­ti­kra­mā­t | yathaiva hi ku­lā­lā­diḥ ... AŚ-VDh 272,08... sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­he­ta­vo gamakāḥ syuḥ | sthi­tvā­pra­va­rta­nā­rtha­kri­yā­di ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­d iti niyame AŚ-VDh 272,09punar īśvarāder api mā bhūt | anya­the­śva­ra­di­kkā­lā­kā­śā­ś ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tāḥ syuḥ, sa­rva­kā­rye­ṣu kra­ma­ja­nma­su sthittvā ... AŚ-VDh 272,12nāyaṃ prasaṅgo, buddhimattvād iti cet tata eva tarhi prahīṇata­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­da­yaḥ prāṇino mā bhūvan | ... AŚ-VDh 272,14... ka­ro­t­, sā­ti­śa­yaṃ tadvidaḥ pra­hī­ṇa­sva­kā­ryā­ka­ra­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­t | pra­hī­ṇa­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­da­yaḥ prāṇināṃ karmaṇo vaici- AŚ-VDh 272,15tryād iti cet tarhi ka­rma­ṇā­m api teṣām ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­tve sa­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ –tāny api pra­hī­ṇa­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­di- AŚ-VDh 272,16kā­ra­ṇā­ni mā bhūvann iti | tadani­mi­tta­tve ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r api ta­nni­mi­tta­ttvaṃ mā bhūd vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | evaṃ AŚ-VDh 272,17cā­rtha­kri­yā­de­r api tābhyām ai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ karmaṇaḥ sthāṇoś cā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­–­sthi­ttvā­pra­va­rta­na­yo­ś ce­ta­nā­dhi- AŚ-VDh 272,18ṣṭhā­nā­bhā­ve 'pi bhāvāt | tataḥ ka­rma­ba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śā­c citrāḥ kā­mā­da­ya­s tataḥ ka­rma­vai­citrya m iti sthitam | AŚ-VDh 272,19na hi bhā­va­sva­bhāvo­pā­la­mbhaḥ ka­ra­ṇī­yo 'nyatrāpi tathaiva ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ | yathaiva hi katham a­ce­ta­naḥ ... AŚ-VDh 274,01... nanu yadi ka­rma­ba­ndhā­nu­rū­pa­taḥ saṃsāraḥ syān na tarhi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n muktir i­ta­re­ṣāṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ś ca, ka­rma­ba­ndha­ni­mi- AŚ-VDh 274,02ttā­vi­śe­ṣā­d iti cen na, teṣāṃ śuddhyaśuddhitaḥ pra­ti­mu­ktī­ta­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­d ā­tma­nā­m | na hi jīvāḥ śa­śva­da­śu- ... ĀM-VDh 100abśu­ddhya­śu­ddhī punaḥ śaktī te pā­kyā­pā­kya­śaktivat | ĀM-VDh 100cdsā­dya­nā­dī tayor vyaktī svabhāvo '­ta­rka­go­ca­raḥ || 100 || AŚ-VDh 274,13... sarvadā pra­va­rta­nā­d a­va­ga­mya­te cha­dma­sthaiḥ­, pra­tya­kṣa­ta ścā­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­da­rśi­bhiḥ | iti bha­vye­ta­ra­sva­bhā­vau śu­ddhya­śu­ddhī AŚ-VDh 274,14jīvānāṃ teṣāṃ sā­ma­rthyā­sā­ma­rthye śa­ktya­śa­ktī iti yāvat | temā­ṣā­di­pā­kyā­pa­ra­śa­kti­va­t saṃ­bhā­vye­te ... AŚ-VDh 274,18... m iti cen na, dra­vyā­pe­kṣa­yai­vā­nā­di­tva­si­ddheḥ | iti śakteḥ prādu­rbhā­vā­pe­kṣa­yā sā­di­tva­m | tataḥ śaktir vyakti- AŚ-VDh 274,19ś ca syāt sādiḥ, syād anādir ity a­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ | yadi vā jīvānām abhisāsa­ndhi­nā­nā­tvaṃ śu­ddhya­śu­ddhī | svani- ... AŚ-VDh 275,01... hā­nī­ta­ra­la­kṣaṇatvāt teṣāṃ śu­ddhya­śu­ddhiśaktyor iti bhedam ācāryaḥ prāha, tato '­nya­trā­pi –­bha­vyā­bha­vyā­bhyāṃ AŚ-VDh 275,02bhavyeṣv eva, sā­dya­nā­dī pra­kṛ­ta­śa­ktyo­r vyaktī sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­dyu­tpa­tteḥ pūrvam a­śu­ddhya­bhi­vya­kte­r mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­saṃ­ta­ti- AŚ-VDh 275,03rūpāyāḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­nā­di­tvā­t­, sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­dyu­tpa­tti­rū­pā­yāḥ punaḥ śa­ktya­bhi­vya­kteḥ sā­di­tvā­t | kutaḥ AŚ-VDh 275,04śa­kti­pra­ti­ni­ya­ma iti cet, ta­thā­sva­bhā­vād iti brūmaḥ | na hi bhā­va­sva­bhā­vāḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­ktavyāḥ, ... ĀM-VDh 101abtat tvajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ te yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­bhā­sa­na­m | ĀM-VDh 101cdkra­ma­bhā­vi ca yaj jñānaṃ syā­dvā­da­na­ya­saṃ­skṛ­ta­m || 101 || AŚ-VDh 276,15nanu ca ta­ttva­jñā­na­sya sarvathā pra­mā­ṇa­tva­si­ddhe­r a­ne­kā­nta­vi­ro­dha iti na ma­nta­vyaṃ­, buddher anekāntāt, yenā- AŚ-VDh 276,16kāreṇa ta­ttva­pa­ri­cche­da­s ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā prāmāṇyam iti ni­rū­pa­ṇā­t | tena pra­tya­kṣa­ta­dā­bhā­sa­yo­r api prāyaśaḥ AŚ-VDh 276,17saṃ­kī­rṇa­prāmā­ṇye­ta­ra­sthi­ti­r u­nne­ta­vyā­, prasiddhānupahate­ndri­ya­dṛ­ṣṭe­r api ca­ndrā­rkā­di­ṣu de­śa­pra­tyāsattyādya- AŚ-VDh 276,18bhū­tā­kā­rā­va­bhā­sa­nā­t­, ta­tho­pa­ha­tā­kṣā­de­r api saṃ­khyā­di­vi­saṃ­vā­de 'pi ca­ndrā­di­sva­bhā­va­ta­ttvo­pa­la­mbhā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 276,20... tatpra­ka­rṣā­pe­kṣa­yā vya­pa­de­śa­vya­va­sthā ga­ndha­dra­vyā­di­va­t | yathā ca pra­tya­kṣa­sya saṃ­vā­da­pra­ka­rṣā­t pra­mā­ṇa­vya­pa­de­śa- ... AŚ-VDh 276,22... ndha­dra­vyā­di­vya­pa­de­śa­vya­va­sthā ta­dvya­va­hā­ri­bhi­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ta­thā­nu­mā­nā­de­r api kathaṃcin mi­thyā­pra­ti­bhā­se 'pi AŚ-VDh 277,01ta­ttva­pra­ti­pa­ttyai­va prā­mā­ṇya­m anyathā cā­prā­mā­ṇya­m ity a­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ | e­kā­nta­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tu nā­nta­rba­hi- AŚ-VDh 277,02sta­ttva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta tāthāgatamate svayam advayāder dvayādi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d rū­pā­di­sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ ca tathaivā- AŚ-VDh 277,03da­rśa­nā­d yathā vyāvarṇyante | svasaṃ­ve­da­na­sya saṃ­vi­nmā­tre pra­mā­ṇa­tve 'pi ta­da­dva­ya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pe viparya­ya­pra­ti- ... AŚ-VDh 277,06... tasmād dṛṣṭasya bhāvasya dṛṣṭa e­vā­khi­lo guṇa ititada­vi­śe­ṣo­pala­mbhā­bhyu­pa­game 'pi bhrānter ni­ścī­ya­te neti AŚ-VDh 277,07sādhanaṃ saṃ­pra­va­rta­te iti va­ca­nā­t tadvya­va­sā­ya­vai­ka­lpaṃ siddham eva | tatra ca ta­dvya­va­sā­ya­vai­ka­lye vā dā­na­hiṃ­sā- AŚ-VDh 277,08dicitte kvacid dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t pa­ro­kṣa­tvo­pa­patte s ta­ttri­rū­pa­li­ṅga­ba­la­bhā­vi­nā­m api vi­ka­lpā­nā­m a­ta­ttva­vi- AŚ-VDh 277,09ṣa­ya­tvā­t kutas ta­ttva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? 'maṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bhayor ma­ṇi­bu­ddhyā­bhi­dhā­va­taḥ | mi­thyā­jñā­nā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi viśe- AŚ-VDh 277,10ṣo '­rtha­kri­yāṃ prati || 1 || yathā, ta­thā­'­ya­thā­rtha­tve 'py a­nu­mā­nā­va­bhā­sayoḥ | a­rtha­kri­yānu­ro­dhe­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m AŚ-VDh 277,11 || 2 || ' iti, ma­ṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bhā­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto 'pi svapa­kṣa­ghā­tī­, ma­ṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bhā­da­rśa­na­syāpi saṃ­vā­da­ka­tve­na AŚ-VDh 277,12prā­mā­ṇya­prā­ptyā pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rbhā­va­vi­gha­ṭa­nā­t kathaṃ pramāṇe evety a­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ghaṭate ? na hi ta­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ svavi- AŚ-VDh 277,13ṣaye vi­saṃ­vā­da­nā­t śu­kti­kā­da­rśa­na­va­dra­ja­ta­bhrāntau | tatrā­pra­ti­pa­nna­vya­bhi­cā­ra­sya yad eva mayā dṛṣṭaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 277,18... yujyeta ? iti na pratyakṣaṃ tat syāt | nāpi lai­ṅgi­kaṃ­, li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­pra­ti­pa­tte­r anyathā dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­ta­ra­yo- AŚ-VDh 277,19r e­ka­tvā­t kiṃ kena kṛtaṃ syāt ? tad etena '­pra­ti­pa­nna­vya­bhi­cā­ra­sya ya itthaṃ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ syāt sa na saṃsthā- ... AŚ-VDh 278,02... siddher a­ka­ra­ṇā­t | ka­dā­ci­t saṃ­vā­dā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tve­nai­va ma­ṇi­pra­bhā­yāṃ ma­ṇi­da­rśa­na­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tva­m a­yu­ktaṃ­, kādāci- AŚ-VDh 278,03tkā­rtha­prā­pte­r ā­re­kā­de­r api saṃ­bha­vā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ | AŚ-VDh 278,04sarvadā saṃ­vā­dā­t tasya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ cety apy a­sā­raṃ­, tadasiddheḥ | na hi mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya saṃ­vā­da­nai- AŚ-VDh 278,05kāntaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, vi­ro­dhā­t | nanv a­nu­mā­na­sya saṃ­bha­va­ty e­vā­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­pi sarvadā saṃ­vā­da­naṃ ... AŚ-VDh 278,08... thyā­jñā­na­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | tathā na laiṅgikaṃ sa­rva­thai­vāvi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­t | na hi ta­dā­la­mbanaṃ bhrāntaṃ, prāpye 'pi ... AŚ-VDh 278,11... gāt | tasmāt sūktaṃ, tattvajñānam eva pramāṇaṃ kāra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'pīti | na hy a­nu­mā­na­sya ... AŚ-VDh 278,16pra­mā­ṇa­m eva vā ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ nāmety a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­nu­ma­nta­vyaṃ­, pha­la­jñā­na­syā­pi svā­vya­va­hi­ta­pha­lā­pe­kṣa­yā pramāṇa- AŚ-VDh 278,17tvo­pa­yo­gā­t | tataḥ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­na­s ta­ttva­vya­va­sā­ya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­tya­kṣa­m anu- AŚ-VDh 278,18mānam iti pramāṇa e­ve­tyā­dya­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ pratyācaṣṭe sau­ga­tā­nāṃ­, tasya pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tvā­t | AŚ-VDh 278,19na­hī­ndri­ya­vya­va­sā­yo '­pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­t | a­na­dhi­ga­tā­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­bhā­vā­t ta­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tve lai­ṅgi­ka­syā­pi AŚ-VDh 278,20mā bhūt pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | a­na­dhi­ga­ta­tva­sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­dhya­va­sā­yā­d a­nu­mi­te­r a­ti­śa­ya­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ AŚ-VDh 278,21prakṛ­ta­syā­pi na vai pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­ma­ni­rṇī­ta­ni­rṇa­yātma­ka­tvā­t kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgā­nu­mā­na­va­t | kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā- ... AŚ-VDh 279,01... yasyāstīti yuktaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m | dhvaner a­kha­ṇḍa­śaḥ śra­va­ṇā­d a­dhi­ga­mo 'pi prā­tha­ma­kalpikas ta­ttva­ni­rṇī­ti­r eva, AŚ-VDh 279,02ta­dva­śā­tt ta­ttva­vya­va­sthā­nā­n nirṇīter eva mu­khya­pra­mā­ṇa­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ­, tadatyaye dṛṣṭer api vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tve­na AŚ-VDh 279,03prā­mā­ṇyā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­da­rśa­nā­na­ti­śā­ya­nā­t taddarśa­nā­bhā­ve 'pi ta­ttva­ni­śca­ye tada­nya­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe AŚ-VDh 279,04pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­ṅgī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | AŚ-VDh 279,06... māt | pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe kvacit kutaścid dhū­ma­ke­tu­lai­ṅgi­ka­va­nni­rṇī­tā­rtha­mā­tra­smṛ­te­r a­dhi­ga­tā­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­t prāmāṇyaṃ mā AŚ-VDh 279,07bhūt, pra­mi­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣe punar iṣṭaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m a­nu­smṛ­teḥ­, pra­mi­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | prakṛta- AŚ-VDh 279,08ni­rṇa­ya­sya prāmāṇye hi na kiṃcid a­ti­pra­sa­jya­te, dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­py ani­ści­ta­sya ni­śca­yā­t, pra­tya­kṣa­to niścite ... AŚ-VDh 279,18... pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tvaṃ­, da­rśa­nā­na­nta­rā­dhya­vasāyava­nni­rṇī­te 'pi ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­ti­śā­ya­nā­d a nu­mā­na­va­t | AŚ-VDh 279,19evaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ­, vya­va­sā­yā­ti­śa­yo­pa­pa­tteḥ pratyakṣādi­va­t­, tatsā­ma­rthyā­dhī­na­tvā­t pramāṇa- AŚ-VDh 279,20tvasthiteḥ, a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­syāpi svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­tvā­t | anyathā hi vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ syāt saṃśayā­di­va­t | ... AŚ-VDh 280,05evaṃ li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­saṃ­ba­ndha­jñānaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m aniścita­ni­śca­yā­d a­nu­mā­na­va­d | sa­ttva­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­yo­r dhū­ma­ta­tkā­ra­ṇa- AŚ-VDh 280,06yor vā sā­ka­lye­na vyā­pti­pra­tipattau na pra­tya­kṣa­m u­tsa­ha­te­, sa­nni­hi­tā­rthā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­tvā­t i­ndri­ya­ja­mā­na­sa­sva- AŚ-VDh 280,07saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­sya yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­sya a­pa­rī­kṣā­kṣa­ma­tvā­c cā | nānumānam a­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­t | su­dū­ra­m api gatvā tadubha- AŚ-VDh 280,08yavyatiriktaṃ vyavasthāni­mi­tta­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | tad a­smā­ka­m ūhākhyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­t sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va- ... AŚ-VDh 280,18... jñānād yena pa­ra­spa­rā­śra­ya­ṇaṃ na syāt | e­te­no­pa­mā­nā­deḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pratyuktā | tasmād u­pa­mā­nā­di­kaṃ AŚ-VDh 280,19pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m icchatāṃ tattvani­rṇa­ya­pra­tya­va­marṣa­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­dhiga­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ prāyaśo vaktur jaḍi- AŚ-VDh 280,20mānam ā­vi­ṣka­ro­ti | AŚ-VDh 281,01... iti pratyakṣaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­m ity etad dvitayaṃ pramāṇa m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­rthā­pa­ttyā­de­r a­nu­mā­na­vyatireke 'pi, AŚ-VDh 281,02parokṣe '­nta­rbhā­vā­t | tad uktaṃ — pratyakṣaṃ viśadaṃ jñānaṃ tridhāśritam a­vi­pla­va­m | parokṣaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­di pramāṇe iti ... AŚ-VDh 281,05tatra sa­ka­la­jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­kṣa­ya­vi­jṛ­mbhi­taṃ ke­va­la­jñā­naṃ yu­ga­pa­tsa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­m | ka­ra­ṇa­kra­ma­vya­va­dhā- AŚ-VDh 281,06nā­ti­va­rti­tvā­t yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­bhā­sa­na­m | ta­ttva­jñā­na­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m | ta­tho­ktaṃ­, '­sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ye­ṣu ke­va­la­sya­' AŚ-VDh 281,07iti sūtrakāraiḥ | ke­va­la­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­yoḥ kra­ma­vṛ­tti­tvā­t ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­va­dyu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­bhā­sa­na­m ayukta- ... AŚ-VDh 281,10... ta­jjñā­na­da­rśa­na­yoḥ kra­ma­vṛ­ttau hi sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ kā­dā­ci­tkaṃ syād, da­rśa­na­kā­le jñā­nā­bhā­vā- ... AŚ-VDh 281,12... jñā­na­da­rśa­ne­' iti va­ca­nā­t | kutas ta­tsi­ddhi­r iti cen ni­rlo­ṭhi­ta­m etat sa­rva­jña­si­ddhipra­stā­ve­, na punar i­ho­cya­te | AŚ-VDh 281,13ke­va­la­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­yo­r yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vaḥ kutaḥ siddha iti cet, sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­yo­r vi­ga­tā­va­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­yu­ga­pa- AŚ-VDh 281,14tpra­ti­bhā­sā­yo­gā­t pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t | sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­bhā­so hi darśanaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­bhā­so jñānam | ... AŚ-VDh 281,18... ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­bhā­sa­naṃ­, ma­ti­śru­tā­va­dhi­ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­jñā­naṃ tu katham ity u­cya­te­, śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ kra­ma­vṛ­tti­, prakārā- AŚ-VDh 281,19nta­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tena kra­ma­bhā­vi ca yan ma­tyā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ tad api pra­mā­ṇa­m iti vyākhyātaṃ bha­va­ti­, '­ma­ti­śru­tā­va- ... AŚ-VDh 282,04... vya­va­dhā­nā­d vi­cche­do­pa­la­kṣaṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, prasi­ddha­kra­ma­bhā­vi­rū­pā­di­jñā­na­va­' iti na ma­nta­vyaṃ­, ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­pa- AŚ-VDh 282,05ñca­ka­syā­pi pa­ra­spa­ra­vya­va­dhāne 'pi vi­cche­dā­nu­pala­kṣa­ṇaṃ­, kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ya­va­t tā­thā­ga­ta­sya­, syāt | teṣāṃyau­ga­pa­dye AŚ-VDh 282,06hi saṃtānabhedāt pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­rā­ma­rśā­bhā­vaḥ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­va­t | yaugapadye 'pi saṃ­tā­na­bhe­dābhāve '­kṣa­ma­no 'dhyakṣayo- AŚ-VDh 282,07r api yau­ga­pa­dya­m astu vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe 'pi ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­nā­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­yo­dbha­ve­na kaści- AŚ-VDh 282,08d viśeṣaḥ kra­ma­vṛ­ttau ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­va­d vya­va­dhā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­patter a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na ca ca­kṣu­rā­di- ... AŚ-VDh 282,11... nām api vi­cche­do­pa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ mā bhūt, kra­ma­bhā­ve 'pi vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | yau­ga­pa­dye hi spa­rśā­di­pra­tya­va­ma­rśa­vi­ro­dhaḥ AŚ-VDh 282,12pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­va­t | jainānām api kra­ma­bhā­va­ś ca­kṣu­rā­di­ve­da­nā­nā­m u­pa­pa­nna eva | tadvanmatyā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m api sopayo- AŚ-VDh 282,13gānāṃ kra­ma­bhā­vo ni­ru­pa­yo­gā­nāṃ tu yau­ga­pa­dya­m a­vi­ru­ddhaṃ­, viṣaya­syā­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­tvā­t | tataḥ so­pa­yo­gaṃ AŚ-VDh 282,14ma­ti­jñā­nā­di kra­ma­bhā­vi syā­dvā­da­na­ya­la­kṣi­taṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ, tasya na­yo­pa­la­kṣi­ta­tvā­t ke­va­la­jñā­na­va­t AŚ-VDh 282,15syā­dvā­do­pa­la­kṣi­ta­tvā­c ca | kuta etad iti ced vi­ka­la­sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t tayoḥ | ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ vā syā­dvā­da­na­ya- ... ĀM-VDh 102abupekṣā phalam ādyasya śeṣasyādā­na­hā­na­dhīḥ | ĀM-VDh 102cdpūrvā vā­'­jñā­na­nāśo vā sa­rva­syā­sya sva­go­ca­re || 102 || AŚ-VDh 283,03... ced u­cya­te­, si­ddha­pra­yo­ja­na­tvā­t ke­va­li­nāṃ sarva­tro­pe­kṣā | heyasya saṃ­sā­ra­ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­sya hānā-du­pā­de­va­sya AŚ-VDh 283,04mo­kṣa­ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­syo­pā­tta­tvā­t si­ddha­pra­yo­ja­na­tvaṃ nāsiddhaṃ bha­ga­va­tā­m | nanu ka­ru­ṇā­va­taḥ pa­ra­duḥ­kha­ji- AŚ-VDh 283,05hāsoḥ katham upekṣā ? ta­da­bhā­ve kathaṃ cāptiḥ? iti cen na, teṣāṃ mo­ha­vi­śe­ṣā­tmi­kā­yāḥ ka­ru­ṇā­yāḥ saṃbhavā- AŚ-VDh 283,06bhāvāt sva­duḥ­kha­ni­va­rta­na­va­da­karu­ṇa­yā­pi vṛtter a­nya­duḥ­kha­ni­rā­ci­kī­rṣā­yā­m | nanv a­sma­dā­di­vaddayālo- AŚ-VDh 283,07r e­vā­tma­duḥ­kha­ni­va­rta­naṃ yuktam | tathā hi, yo yaḥ svātmani duḥkhaṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti sa sa svātmani ka­ru­ṇā­vā­n­, ... AŚ-VDh 283,16... ka­ru­ṇa­syā­tma­duḥ­kha­ni­va­rta­naṃ dṛṣṭam | ato 'yam asamādhir iti cen na, sva­bhā­va­to 'pi sva­pa­ra­duḥ­kha­ni­va­rta­na­ni­ba­ndha­na- AŚ-VDh 283,17tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­dī­pa­va­t | na vai pradīpaḥ kṛ­pā­lu­ta­yā­tmā­naṃ paraṃ vā tamaso duḥ­kha­he­to­r ni­va­rta­ya­tī­ti | AŚ-VDh 283,18kiṃ tarhi ? tathā sva­bhā­vā­t | ka­lpa­yi­tvā­pi kṛ­pā­lu­tāṃ ta­tka­ra­ṇasva­bhā­va­sā­ma­rthyaṃ mṛgyam | evaṃ hi AŚ-VDh 283,19pa­ra­mpa­rāpa­ri­śra­maṃ pa­ri­ha­re­t | tato niḥ­śe­ṣā­nta­rā­ya kṣayād a­bha­ya­dā­naṃ sva­rū­pa­m e­vā­tma­naḥ pra­kṣī­ṇā­va­ra­ṇa­sya paramā ... AŚ-VDh 283,22avyavahitaṃ tu phalam ā­dya­syā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­tti­r eva, sva­vi­ṣa­ye ma­tyā­di­va­t | tathā hi, matyādeḥ sākṣāt AŚ-VDh 283,23phalaṃ svā­rtha­vyā­mo­ha­vi­cche­das tadabhāve darśanasyāpi sa­nni­ka­rṣā­vi­śe­ṣā­t kṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­ṇā­mo­pa­la­mbha- AŚ-VDh 284,01vad a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvāsaṃ­bha­vā­t | tad anena pra­mā­ṇā­d bhinnam eva phalam iti vyu­da­sta­m | tathā pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā hānopā- AŚ-VDh 284,02dā­na­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ phalam upekṣā vā matyādeḥ | e­te­nā­bhi­nna­m eva pra­mā­ṇā­t phalam iti ni­ra­sta­m | tathā hi, ka­ra­ṇa­sya AŚ-VDh 284,03kriyāyāś ca ka­thaṃ­ci­d ekatvaṃ pra­dī­pa­ta­mo 'vigama­va­t­, nānātvaṃ ca pa­ra­śvā­di­va­t | nanu ca 'yathā de­va­da­ttaḥ ... AŚ-VDh 284,12... cen na, sva­bhā­va­bhe­dā­m a­nta­re­ṇā­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tasmād grāhyasaṃ­vi­dā­kā­ra­yoḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­vya­va­sthā­yā­m api AŚ-VDh 284,13vyā­mo­ha­vi­cche­dā­bhāve vi­saṃ­vā­dā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe tadajñasyeva viṣadṛṣṭiḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ na pra­ti­pa­ttu­m arhati | tāva- AŚ-VDh 284,14taiva pramāṇatve kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dya­nu­mā­nam a­dhi­ga­tārthā­dhi­ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­n na vai pramāṇa m iti ni­rū­pi­ta­prā­ya­m | ĀM-VDh 103abvākyeṣv a­ne­kā­ntadyotī gamyaṃ prati vi­śe­ṣa­ṇam | ĀM-VDh 103cdsyān nipāto '­rtha­yo­gi­tvā­t tava ke­va­li­nām api || 103 || AŚ-VDh 285,01... bahudhā nyā­ya­ve­di­nā­m || 2 || iti | a­tro­cya­te­ —padānāṃ pa­ra­spa­rā­pe­kṣā­ṇāṃ nirapekṣaḥ sa­mu­dā­yo vākyaṃ, ... AŚ-VDh 285,17... tva­si­ddheḥ­, ta­da­bhā­ve padasiddher apy a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nanu yadi ni­rā­kā­ṅkṣaḥ pa­ra­spa­rā­pe­kṣa­pa­da­sa­mu­dā­yo vākyaṃ na tarhi AŚ-VDh 285,18ta­dā­nī­m idaṃ bha­va­ti­, yathā yat sat tat sarvaṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­, yathā ghaṭaḥ, saṃś ca śabda iti sā­dha­na­vākyaṃ AŚ-VDh 285,19tasmāt pa­ri­ṇā­mī­ty ā­kā­ṅkṣa­ṇā­t, sākāṅkṣasya vākyatvāniṣṭer iti na śaṅka­nī­yaṃ­, ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­pa­ttu­sta- AŚ-VDh 285,20danā­kā­ṅkṣa­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | ni­rā­kā­ṅkṣa­tvaṃ hi nāma pra­ti­pa­ttu­r dharmo 'yaṃ vākyeṣv a­dhyā­ro­pya­te, na punaḥ śabdasya AŚ-VDh 285,21dharmas ta­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­t | sa cet pra­ti­pa­ttā tāvatārthaṃ pra­tye­ti­, kim iti śeṣam ā­kā­ṅkṣa­ti ? pakṣadha- ... AŚ-VDh 286,02... tasya tāvatsu vā­kya­tva­si­ddhi­r iti sarvaṃ sustham | praka­ra­ṇā­di­nā vā­kya­ka­lpe­nā­py a­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau navā prā­tha­ma­ka- AŚ-VDh 286,03lpi­ka­vā­kya­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­hā­raḥ, praka­ra­ṇā­di­ga­mya­pa­dā­nta­ra­sā­pe­kṣa­śrū­ya­mā­ṇa­pa­da­sa­mu­dā­ya­sya ni­rā­kā­ṅkṣa­sya satyabhā- AŚ-VDh 286,04mādi­pa­da­va­d vā­kya­tva­si­ddheḥ | tad evaṃ la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣu vākyeṣu syād iti śa­bdo­ne­kā­nta­dyo­tī pra­ti­pa­tta­vyo­, na AŚ-VDh 286,05punār vi­dhi­vi­cā­ra­pra­śnā­di­dyo­tī­, ta­thā­vi­va­kṣā­pā­yā­t | kaḥ punar a­ne­kā­nta iti ced ime brūmahe | sa­da­sa­nni­tyā­ni- AŚ-VDh 286,06tyādisa­rva­thai­kā­nta­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­la­kṣa­ṇo '­ne­kā­ntaḥ, sa ca dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭā­vi­ru­ddha ity uktaṃ prāk | tatra kvacit pra­yu­jya­mā- AŚ-VDh 286,07naḥ syā­ccha­bda­s tadviśe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­yā pra­kṛ­tā­rtha­ta­ttva­m a­va­ya­ve­na sū­ca­ya­ti­, prāyaśo ni­pā­tā­nāṃ tatsvabhāvatvā- AŚ-VDh 286,08d e­va­kā­rā­di­va­t | dyo­ta­kā­ś ca bhavanti nipātā iti va­ca­nā­t syā­ccha­bda­syā­ne­kā­nta­dyo­ta­ka­tve 'pi na kaścid do- ... AŚ-VDh 286,11... tvāt | na hi ke­va­la­jñā­na­va­d a­khi­la­m a­kra­ma­m a­va­gā­ha­te kiṃcid vākyaṃ, yena ta­da­bhi­dhe­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­sū­ca­kaḥ AŚ-VDh 286,12syād iti na pra­yu­jya­te­, vācaḥ kra­ma­vṛ­tti­tvā­t tadbuddher api tathā­bhā­vā­t | tatas tava bha­ga­va­taḥ kevali- ... ĀM-VDh 104absyādvādaḥ sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­tyā­gā­t kiṃ­vṛ­tta­ci­dvi­dhiḥ | ĀM-VDh 104cdsa­pta­bha­ṅga­na­yā­pe­kṣo he­yā­de­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­kaḥ || 104 || AŚ-VDh 287,03kimo vṛttaḥ kiṃvṛttaḥ | sa cāsau ci­dvi­dhi­ś ceti ka­thaṃ­ci­d ityādiḥ kiṃ­vṛ­tta­ci­dvi­dhiḥ syā­dvā­da­pa­ryā­yaḥ | AŚ-VDh 287,04so 'yam a­ne­kā­nta­m a­bhi­pre­tya sa­pta­bha­ṅga­na­yā­pe­kṣaḥ sva­bhā­va­pa­ra­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ sa­da­sa­dā­di­vya­va­sthāṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti | AŚ-VDh 287,05ke punaḥ sa­pta­bha­ṅgāḥ ke vā nayāḥ ? sa­pta­bha­ṅgī proktā pūrvam eva | dra­vyā­rthi­ka­pa­ryā­yā­rthi­ka­pra­vi­bhā­ga­va- AŚ-VDh 287,06śān nai­ga­mā­da­yaḥ śa­bdā­rtha­na­yā ba­hu­vi­ka­lpā mū­la­na­ya­dva­yaśuddhyaśuddhibhyāṃ, śāstrāntare proktā iti saṃba- ... ĀM-VDh 105absyā­dvā­da­ke­va­la­jñā­ne sa­rva­ta­ttva­pra­kā­śa­ne | ĀM-VDh 105cdbhedaḥ sā­kṣā­da­sā­kṣāc ca hy a­va­stva­nya­tamaṃ bhavet || 105 || AŚ-VDh 288,08sā­kṣā­da­sā­kṣā­t pra­ti­bhā­si­jñā­nā­bhyā­m a­nya­syā­pra­tī­te­r avastutva­pra­si­ddheḥ­, ity arthaḥ | syā­dvā­da­ke­va­la­jñā­ne iti AŚ-VDh 288,09ni­rde­śā­t tayor a­bhya­rhi­ta­tvāniyamaṃ da­rśa­ya­ti­, pa­ra­spa­ra­he­tu­ka­tvā­t | na caivam a­nyo­nyā­śra­yaḥ pū­rva­sa­rva­jña­dyo- ... AŚ-VDh 288,11... ke­va­la­jñā­nasyā­bhya­rhi­ta­tve vā pū­rva­ni­pā­te vya­bhi­cā­raṃ sū­ca­ya­ti, śi­ṣyo­pā­dhyā­yā­di­va­t | tato '­na­va­dyo AŚ-VDh 288,12nirdeśaḥ syā­dvā­da­ke­va­la­jñā­ne sa­rva­ta­ttva­pra­kā­śa­ne iti | kathaṃ punaḥ syādvādaḥ sa­rva­ta­ttva­pra­kā­śa­naḥ ? yāvatā AŚ-VDh 288,13'­mi­ti­śru­ta­yo­r nibandho dravyeṣv a­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye­ṣu­' iti śru­ta­syā­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vya­va­sthā­na­m i­ṣya­te­, tac caivaṃ ... AŚ-VDh 288,15... '­jī­vā­da­yaḥ sapta pa­dā­rthā­s tattvaṃ, '­jī­vā­jī­vā­stra­va­ba­ndha­saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­mo­kṣā­s tattvam i'ti va­ca­nā­t | tatpratipā- AŚ-VDh 288,16da­nā­vi­śe­ṣā­t syā­dvā­da­ke­va­la­jñā­na­yoḥ sa­rva­ta­ttva­pra­kā­śa­na­tva­m­' iti, na virodhaḥ | yathaiva hy āgamaḥ parasmai ... AŚ-VDh 288,18... tvāt ta­dbhe­da­sya | tadāha bhedaḥ sākṣād a­sā­kṣā­c ceti | sākṣātkṛter eva sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­n pa­ri­cchi­natti AŚ-VDh 288,19nānyata iti yāvat | na hi vacanāt tān pra­kā­śa­ya­ti­, sa­mu­tpa­nna­ke­va­lo 'pi bha­ga­vā­n­, teṣāṃ va­ca­nā­go­ca­ra- ... AŚ-VDh 288,21... vaca na­vi­dhi­r nai­ga­mā­da­yo ba­hu­vi­ka­lpā nayā iti saṃ­kṣe­pa­taḥ pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ­, vi­sta­ra­to 'nyatra ta­tpra­rū­pa­ṇā­t | ĀM-VDh 106absadha­rma­ṇai­va sādhyasya sā­dha­rmyā­d a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ĀM-VDh 106cdsyā­dvā­da­pra­vibha­ktā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­vya­ñja­ko nayaḥ || 106 || AŚ-VDh 289,09... atra '­sa­pa­kṣe­ṇai­va sādhyasya sā­dha­rmyā­d­' ity anena hetos trai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m '­a­vi­ro­dhā­d­' ity anya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttiṃ ca AŚ-VDh 289,10darśayatā, ke­va­la­sya tri­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­sā­dha­na­tva­m uktaṃ, ta­tpu­tra­tvā­di­va­t | eka­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya tu ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ­, AŚ-VDh 289,11'­ni­tya­tvai­kā­nta­pa­kṣe 'pi vikriyā no­pa­pa­dya­te­' iti bahulam a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r eva sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇā­t | nanv atra AŚ-VDh 289,12saṃ­kṣe­pā­t tathā­bhi­dhā­ne 'pi trailakṣaṇyaṃ śakyam u­pa­da­rśa­yi­tuṃ pa­ñcā­va­yavavat | satyam e­ta­t­, kevalaṃ, ya­trā­rtha­kri­yā na AŚ-VDh 289,13saṃ­bha­va­ti tan na va­stu­ta­ttvaṃ­, yathā vi­nā­śai­kā­ntaḥ | tathā ca nityatve 'pi kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­m a­rtha­kri­yā na AŚ-VDh 289,14saṃ­bha­va­ti­, nāparaṃ prakārāntaram iti, tri­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­ge 'pi pra­dhā­na­m e­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­, tatraiva sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthya­pa- AŚ-VDh 289,15ri­ni­ṣṭhi­teḥ | tad eva ca pratibandhaḥ pū­rva­va­dvī­ta­saṃ­yo­gyādi­sa­ka­la­he­tu­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­pa­kaṃ­, na punas tā­dā­tmya­ta­du- ... AŚ-VDh 290,01... laṅkāre vi­dyā­na­nda­ma­ho­da­ye ca pra­pa­ñca­taḥ pra­rū­pi­ta­m | tataḥ syā­dvā­de­tyā­di­nā­nu­mi­ta­m a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m artha- AŚ-VDh 290,02tattvam ā­da­rśa­ya­ti | tad eva hi syā­dvā­da­pra­vi­bha­kto 'rthaḥ, prā­dhā­nyā­t­–­sa­rvā­ṅga­vyā­pi­tvā­t | tasya viśeṣo nitya- AŚ-VDh 290,03tvādiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | tasya pra­ti­pā­da­ko nayaḥ | iti na­ya­sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m apy anena da­rśi­ta­m iti AŚ-VDh 290,04vyā­khyā­ya­te | tathā co­kta­m­ —­'­a­rtha­syā­ne­ka­rū­pa­sya dhīḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ­, tadaṃśadhīḥ | nayo dha­rmā­nta­rā­pe­kṣī AŚ-VDh 290,05du­rṇa­ya­s tannirākṛtiḥ' iti | tada­ne­kā­nta­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ka­dha­rma­pra­ti­pa­tti­r nayas ta­tpra­tya­nī­ka­pra­ti- AŚ-VDh 290,06kṣepo du­rṇa­yaḥ­, ke­va­la­vipa­kṣa­vi­ro­dha­da­rśa­ne­na sva­pa­kṣā­bhi­ni­ve­śā­t | kiṃ punar vastu syād ity āhuḥ — ĀM-VDh 107abna­yo­pa­na­yai­kā­ntā­nāṃ trikālānāṃ sa­mu­cca­yaḥ | ĀM-VDh 107cda­vi­bhrā­ḍbhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndho dravyam ekam a­ne­ka­dhā || 107 || AŚ-VDh 290,09uktalakṣaṇo dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­sthānaḥ saṃ­gra­hā­di­r nayaḥ, ta­cchā­khā­pra­śā­khā­tmo­pa­na­yaḥ | ta­de­kā­ntā­nāṃ AŚ-VDh 290,10vi­pa­kṣo­pe­kṣā­la­kṣaṇānāṃ tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ sa­mi­ti­r dravyaṃ vastu, '­gu­ṇa­pa­rya­ya­va­ddra­vya­m­' iti va­ca­nā­t | ... AŚ-VDh 290,14... syety api na śa­ṅki­ta­vyaṃ­, ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­syā­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­na­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­vi­ro­dhā­t tathāpratīteḥ | kevalaṃ tatas teṣā- AŚ-VDh 290,15m apoddhārād gu­ṇa­gu­ṇyā­di­va­t ta­da­ne­ka­dhā | tataḥ sūktaṃ, tri­kā­la­va­rti­na­yo­pa­na­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­mū­ho dravyam e- ... ĀM-VDh 108abmithyāsamūho mithyā cen na mi­thyai­kā­nta­tā­sti naḥ | ĀM-VDh 108cdni­ra­pe­kṣā nayā mithyā sāpekṣā vastu terthakṛt || 108 || AŚ-VDh 290,19su­na­ya­du­rṇa­ya­yo­r ya­thā­smā­bhi­r lakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tathā na codyaṃ na pa­ri­hā­raḥ, ni­ra­pe­kṣā­ṇā­m eva nayānāṃ ... AŚ-VDh 290,21... mūhasya va­stu­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathā hi, ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ pra­tya­nī­ka­dha­rma­sya ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ­, sā­pe­kṣa­tva­m upekṣā, anyathā AŚ-VDh 290,22pra­mā­ṇa­na­yā­'­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, dha­rmā­nta­rā­dā­no­pe­kṣā­hā­ni­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­na­yadu­rṇa­yā­nāṃ pra­kā­rā­nta- AŚ-VDh 291,01rā­saṃ­bha­vā­c ca, pramāṇāt tad atatsvabhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tte­r nayāt ta­tpra­ti­pa­tte­r du­rṇa­yā­d a­nya­ni­rā­kṛ­te­ś ca | iti viśvopasaṃhṛ- AŚ-VDh 291,02tiḥ, vya­ti­ri­kta­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­kā­rā­ṇā­m a­saṃ­bhā­vā­t | ĀM-VDh 109abni­ya­mya­te 'rtho vākyena vidhinā vā­ra­ṇe­na vā | ĀM-VDh 109cdta­thā­nya­thā ca so 'vaśyam a­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­m anyathā || 109 || AŚ-VDh 291,07yat sat ta­tsa­rva­m a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t svavi­ṣa­yā­kā­ra­saṃ­vi­tti­va­t | yad vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ ... AŚ-VDh 291,13... pra­tya­kṣa­sya ve­da­na­sya svā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­di­no '­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvāt samyag idaṃ sādhanavākyam | tathāna kiṃcid e- AŚ-VDh 291,14kāntaṃ va­stu­ta­ttvaṃ sarvathā ta­da­rtha­kri­yā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­d ga­ga­na­ku­su­mā­di­va d iti | atrāpi vi­vā­dā­pa­nnaṃ vastuta- ... AŚ-VDh 291,20... r nāsti sa­de­kā­ntaḥ­, sarvavyāpā­ra­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­sa­de­kā­nta­va­t | etena vi­śe­ṣa­to '­ne­kā­ntā­tmakaḥ pariṇā- AŚ-VDh 291,21myā­tmā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t pra­dhā­na­va­d ityādy u­pa­da­rśi­ta­m | iti vidhinā pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­na vā va­stu­ta­ttvaṃ niya- AŚ-VDh 291,22myeta tathānyathā ca ta­syā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­sa­ma­rtha­nā­t | anyathā ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭam a­rtha­ta­ttvaṃ vi­śe­ṣya­m eva na syād vi dheḥ ... AŚ-VDh 292,02... dhāt kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t | ity anena vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­bhā­ve­na sa­da­sa­dā­di­vā­kye­ṣu vṛttir iti lakṣaya- AŚ-VDh 292,03ti | tato na teṣāṃ pau­na­ru­ktyaṃ­, yena sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­vi­dhi­r a­na­va­dyo na syāt | ĀM-VDh 110abta­da­ta­dva­stu­vāg eṣā tad evety anuśāsatī | ĀM-VDh 110cdna satyā syān mṛ­ṣā­vā­kyaiḥ kathaṃ ta­ttvā­rtha­de­śa­nā || 110 || AŚ-VDh 292,07pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­bhū­taṃ vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ruddhaṃ vastu sa­mā­yā­taṃ­, sva­śi­ra­stā­ḍaṃ pūtkurva- ... AŚ-VDh 292,09... rocate tatra ke vayam || 1 || ' iti | tac ca tad evety e­kā­nte­na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ntī mithyaiva bhāratī, vidhye- ... AŚ-VDh 292,11... mṛ­ṣā­vā­kyai­s ta­ttvā­rtha­de­śa­nā yu­kti­ma­tī | iti katham a­na­yā­rtha­de­śa­na­m | ity ekānte vā­kyā­rthā­nu­pa­pa­tti- AŚ-VDh 292,12r ā­la­kṣya­te | ĀM-VDh 111abvāksvabhāvo '­nya­vā­gartha­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­ra­ṅku­śaḥ | ĀM-VDh 111cdāha ca svārthasāmānyaṃ tādṛg vācyaṃ kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t || 111 || AŚ-VDh 292,16vācaḥ svabhāvo 'yaṃ yena svā­rtha­sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ntī tadaparaṃ ni­rā­ka­ro­ti, na punas ta­da­pra­ti­pā­da- AŚ-VDh 292,17yantī, svā­rtha­sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­pā­da­na­ta­da­nya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­yo­r anya­ta­rā­pā­ye 'nuktā­na­ti­śā­ya­nā­t | idaṃ tayā nedaṃ tayā AŚ-VDh 292,18vā na pra­tī­ye­ta tadarthaḥ kū­rma­ro­mā­di­va­t | na khalu sāmānyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa viśeṣo vā sāmānya- AŚ-VDh 292,19pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa kvacid u­pa­la­bhā­ma­he | a­nu­pa­la­bha­mā­nā­ś ca kathaṃ svaṃ paraṃ vā tathā­bhi­ni­ve­śe­na vi­pra­la­bhā­ma­he, ... ĀM-VDh 112absā­mā­nya­vā­g viśeṣe cen na śabdārtho mṛṣā hi sā | ĀM-VDh 112cda­bhi­pre­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­pteḥ syātkāraḥ sa­tya­lā­ñcha­naḥ || 112 || AŚ-VDh 292,23astīti sa­tsā­mā­nya­vā­n ke­va­la­m a­bhā­va­vi­cche­dā­d vi­śe­ṣa­m apoham āheti cet, kaḥ punar apohaḥ ? AŚ-VDh 293,01kim a­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­r uta tathā vikalpaḥ ? parato vyā­vṛ­tti­r abhāvo '­nyā­po­ha iṣyate iti cet, katham evaṃ satyabhā- AŚ-VDh 293,02vaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yati ? bhāvaṃ na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tī­ty a­nu­kta­sa­maṃ na syāt ? ta­dvi­ka­lpo '­nyā­po­ho 'stu mithyābhi- AŚ-VDh 293,03ni­ve­śā­d iti cet, na caitat tasya pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ mi­thyā­vi­ka­lpa­he­tu­tvā­d vya­lī­ka­va­ca­na­va­t | tato nānyā- ... AŚ-VDh 293,08... tva­pra­sa­kte­ś ca | tataḥ syādvāda eva sa­tya­lā­ñcha­no na vā­dā­nta­ra­m ity a­ti­śā­ya­ya­ti bha­ga­vā­n samanta- ... ĀM-VDh 113abvidheyam īpsitārthāṅgaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhyāvirodhi yat | ĀM-VDh 113cdtathai­vā­de­ya­he­ya­tva­m iti syā­dvā­da­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ || 113 || AŚ-VDh 293,12a­stī­tyā­di vi­dhe­ya­m a­bhi­pre­tya vi­dhā­nā­t, sarva­trai­tā­va­nmā­tra­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t vi­dhe­ya­tva­sya | nahi pa­ri­vṛ­ḍha ... AŚ-VDh 293,16... kiṃcid vi­dhe­yaṃ­, tac ca nā­sti­tvā­di­bhi­r a­vi­ru­ddhaṃ, prati­ṣe­dhyai­r ī­psi­tā­rthā­ṅga­tvā­t­, tasya ta­dvi­ro­dhe svayam ī­psi­tā­rtha- AŚ-VDh 293,17he­tu­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r a­nyo­nyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t svā­rtha­jñā­na­va­t | na hi svā­rtha­jñā­na­yo- ... AŚ-VDh 293,24... d vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­s tā­dā­tmyo­pa­ga­mā­t | tadvi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­tma­vi­śe­ṣāt syādvādaḥ pra­kri­ya­te sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­sa- AŚ-VDh 293,25mā­śra­yā­t | yathaiva hi vidheyo '­sti­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, svātmanā vidheyo na pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­tma­ne­ti syād vidheyaḥ siddhaḥ | ... ĀM-VDh 114abi­tī­ya­m ā­pta­mī­māṃ­sā vihitā hitam icchatām | ĀM-VDh 114cdsa­mya­gmi­thyo­pa­de­śā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye || 114 || AŚ-VDh 294,07iti de­vā­ga­mā­khye svo­kta­pa­ri­cche­de śāstre AŚ-VDh 294,08vi­hi­te­ya­m ā­pta­mī­māṃ­sā sa­rva­jña­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣā hitam icchatāṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­mi­nāṃ, ... AŚ-VDh 294,10... da­ni­ccha­tā­m abha­vyā­nāṃ­, ta­da­nu­pa­yo­gā­t | ta­ttve­ta­ra­pa­rī­kṣāṃ prati bha­vyā­nā­m eva ni­ya­tā­dhi­kṛ­tiḥ, tathā ... AŚ-VDh 294,26śrī­va­rdha­mā­na­m a­ka­la­ṅka­m a­ni­ndya­va­ndya-AŚ-VDh 294,27pā­dā­ra­vi­nda­yu­ga­laṃ pra­ṇi­pa­tya mūrdhnā | AŚ-VDh 294,28bha­vyai­ka­lo­ka­na­ya­naṃ pa­ri­pā­la­ya­ntaṃ­, AŚ-VDh 294,29syā­dvā­da­va­rtma pa­ri­ṇau­mi sa­ma­nta­bha­dra­m || 1 ||